that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o be_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v satisfy_v and_o if_o mr_n b._n himself_o thus_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o private_a why_o blame_v he_o we_o for_o our_o public_a testimony_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16._o 14._o why_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n affirm_v their_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o either_o the_o tail_n or_o some_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o their_o excommunication_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v least_o account_n of_o they_o for_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n whereof_o mr_n barrow_n accuse_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o burden_v the_o earth_n &_o threaten_v the_o heaven_n with_o it_o for_o their_o hateful_a simony_n both_o in_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o best_a service_n mr_n b._n can_v do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n thought_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v &_o every_o heart_n abhor_v towch_v the_o ghost_n the_o bishop_n give_v in_o his_o blasphomous_a imitation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 22._o except_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n nihil_fw-la dâ—â—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o can_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o then_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o a_o unholy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n in_o ordination_n mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o the_o libel_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o that_o just_o since_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o minister_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o minister_n ordain_v as_o have_v the_o bibles_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o supply_v this_o want_n give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a though_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o handle_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n upon_o a_o alebench_n than_o the_o holy_a bible_n your_o patron_n mr_n barrow_n call_v great_a baal_n &_o lord_n patron_n and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n they_o use_v in_o obtrude_a their_o clerk_n upon_o the_o parish_n assembly_n your_o minister_n yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o both_o in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n your_o deacon_n half-preists_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n betwixt_o which_o &_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o consimilitude_n for_o the_o other_o more_o harsh_a term_n wherewith_o he_o enterteyne_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o distinction_n use_v by_o mr_n b._n in_o 79._o another_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v that_o mr_n barrow_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o person_n and_o thing_n simple_o but_o in_o a_o respect_n &_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v &_o so_o no_o one_o term_v give_v by_o mr_n barrow_n to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v tolerate_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n oâ—_n counsayl_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v bâ—lâ—â—mites_n in_o respect_n of_o thâ—ir_a office_n vow_v to_o destruction_n canaanite_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o confusion_n babylonish_n divine_v as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v god_n people_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v egyptian_n enchanter_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o bear_v great_a sway_n as_o the_o slander_n reformist_n among_o you_o have_v express_o testify_v and_o for_o your_o very_a divine_a exerciseâ—_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrâ—â—â—tâ—_n &_o surge_a of_o psalm_n howsoever_o they_o be_v good_a &_o holy_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o leasâ—_n have_v much_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a communion_n forged_a ministry_n and_o superstitious_a order_n wherein_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v minister_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a censure_n mr_n barrow_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o forward_a preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v their_o unsound_a and_o break_a course_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o wâ—rd_n and_o writing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n oâ—_n god_n and_o inviolable_a testament_n of_o christ_n bind_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o lâ—ving_a water_n to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n yea_o not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n but_o also_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v &_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v and_o last_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o unconscionable_a defence_n for_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o only_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o use_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n aâ—_n they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o â—he_v like_a they_o do_v deserve_v a_o sharp_a medicine_n then_o happy_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o the_o very_a personal_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n pâ—â—ience_n &_o the_o like_a manifest_v in_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v most_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o misuse_v to_o the_o obduration_n and_o harden_v both_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o &_o other_o in_o most_o deceivable_a way_n wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v work_v as_o be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o other_o clear_o discover_v but_o that_o mr_n barrow_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o â—â—e_v spirit_n effectual_a work_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o two_o fold_n â—orse_o than_o bâ—fore_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a more_o unsavoury-seeming_a speech_n of_o mâ—_n barrow_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n charitable_a interpretation_n the_o last_o rank_n of_o mr_n b._n reason_n follow_v which_o respect_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o sepâ—â—â—tion_n by_o he_o call_v schism_n which_o how_o material_a they_o be_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n our_o first_o error_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n be_v b._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o falsâ—_n constitution_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o strong_o your_o answer_n force_v we_o from_o this_o answ._n our_o hold_n 1._o arg._n they_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n b._n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o only_o respective_o and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n and_o their_o church_n also_o be_v condemn_v 2._o arg._n it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n external_a profession_n and_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o then_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o answer_n simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o do_v half_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o just_a consequence_n though_o not_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n &_o whole_o that_o respective_o and_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v as_o you_o speak_v your_o constitution_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ch_z apostolic_a can_v in_o no_o consideration_n be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v we_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v according_o to_o that_o pattern_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
by_o the_o church_n the_o two_o place_n be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v man_n disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o include_v the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v rom._n 11._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o engl._n have_v find_v a_o ready_a way_n send_v out_o their_o parish_n priest_n to_o baptise_v all_o before_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o parish_n whether_o their_o parent_n be_v teach_v or_o untaught_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o recusant_n papist_n &_o other_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o child_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v by_o force_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o sundry_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o a_o church_n true_o gather_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v effectual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o all_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n this_o place_n alone_o if_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n will_v serious_o conconside_a and_o set_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o will_v rather_o offer_v their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n than_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v profane_v as_o they_o be_v and_o here_o as_o former_o i_o will_v help_v the_o argument_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n into_o form_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v viz_o external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act._n 2._o 41._o believe_v and_o so_o profess_v ch._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 10._o 47._o and_o to_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v minister_v by_o a_o far_o large_a commission_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n neither_o appearance_n of_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o can_v procure_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o the_o font_n yea_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v they_o christian_a soul_n every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o bear_v within_o his_o parish_n precinct_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v with_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o do_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o this_o scripture_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n thus_o that_o which_o join_v such_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o express_a word_n he_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o show_v both_o a_o unholy_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o violent_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o it_o but_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o parish-assembly_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o &_o still_o be_v clap_v together_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o express_o disclayme_v all_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n as_o their_o practice_n compare_v with_o these_o scripture_n do_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o ergo._fw-la so_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o in_o your_o hand_n &_o handle_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o babylon_n &_o there_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n detain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n our_o 2._o suppose_a error_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o b._n they_o hold_v our_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o we_o idolater_n if_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a like_o answ._n 33._o the_o month_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la forge_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o traverse_v of_o the_o 8._o error_n than_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o a_o idol_n a_o real_a idol_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o mental_a or_o notionall_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o existence_n without_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o marlorat_n find_v the_o word_n idol_n so_o use_v he_o must_v know_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o either_o he_o or_o marl_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o enumerate_v or_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o idol_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o by_o just_a consequence_n &_o proportion_n as_o to_o number_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yea_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o these_o may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o abuse_n become_v idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o a_o few_o place_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n even_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n &_o if_o moses_n have_v frame_v it_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n have_v not_o this_o forgery_n and_o devise_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a idol_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v other_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n as_o you_o be_v in_o both_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a idol_n second_o antichristianism_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o antichristian_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o a_o devise_a constitution_n frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o a_o real_a idol_n and_o as_o mr_n smyth_n true_o affirm_v a_o great_a idol_n then_o either_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n or_o worship_n as_o 1â—_n the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n &_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v idolatrous_a a_o great_a idol_n than_o they_o and_o last_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n mar._n 2._o 27._o 28._o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v false_a a_o more_o detestable_a idol_n than_o any_o of_o they_o last_o neither_o your_o bolster_n out_o of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o a_o new_a
also_o the_o 15._o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o their_o relaton_n &_o use_n and_o you_o err_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o the_o 4._o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a yea_o all_o the_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_a &_o more_o special_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o 20_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o both_o so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o king_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o external_o and_o visible_o also_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o lawful_a officer_n depuâ—ed_v there_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n shall_v move_v this_o question_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n but_o other_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n exercise_v none_o external_a regiment_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o thus_o rather_o labour_v to_o abolish_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o as_o our_o principal_a care_n at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o his_o own_o entire_a &_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o must_v rank_v our_o body_n also_o under_o the_o regiment_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o well_o order_v &_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n forever_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o not_o like_o nichodemites_n or_o familist_n presume_v to_o submit_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o care_v not_o to_o who_o or_o what_o our_o four_o suppose_a error_n be_v b._n that_o all_o not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v without_o and_o they_o do_v apply_v against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ephe._n 2_o 12._o and_o since_o the_o way_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o we_o assure_v that_o our_o way_n be_v that_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o not_o answ._n in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o in_o the_o present_a respect_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o do_v judge_v that_o other_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o in_o they_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o sundry_a difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o do_v fit_o apply_v against_o you_o the_o scripture_n above_o name_v i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o reprove_v the_o church_n for_o tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n uncensured_a charge_v they_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o present_a so_o upon_o other_o notorious_a offender_n at_o other_o time_n now_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o his_o advertisement_n extend_v viz_o to_o such_o offender_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o and_o only_o they_o and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o proper_a object_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 12._o verse_n affirmative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o negative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o from_o this_o place_n than_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o without_o not_o but_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o gather_v together_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o workxsop_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o second_o place_n we_o apply_v against_o you_o be_v ephe._n 2._o 12._o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o but_o such_o be_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a parish_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o religious_a policy_n consist_v of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n separate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 1._o 28._o 29._o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o parish_n church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v both_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o affirm_v it_o and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o stand_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a neither_o can_v you_o wrythe_o in_o yourself_o or_o corrupt_v these_o place_n to_o get_v in_o by_o they_o though_o you_o give_v sundry_a attempt_n as_o 1._o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o never_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o better_a be_v man_n for_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n when_o in_o deed_n answ._n they_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o abominable_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o may_v not_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o heretik_a make_v this_o exception_n for_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o you_o mr_n b._n in_o your_o pulpit_n thunder_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n against_o atheist_n papist_n blasphemer_n proud_a and_o cruel_a persecuter_n may_v not_o a_o man_n serve_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o threaten_n you_o denounce_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o h._n ghost_n term_v antichristianisme_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v against_o it_o spiritual_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v civil_o speak_v against_o they_o b._n 2._o they_o can_v prove_v we_o without_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o phrase_n without_o by_o the_o scripture_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o forgerye_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o cause_n be_v plain_n that_o whosoever_o iâ—_n not_o a_o free_a deniâ—en_n of_o the_o common_a answ._n wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o and_o there_o must_v stand_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v your_o estate_n be_v as_o plain_v and_o both_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o forgerye_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n all_o the_o brain_n you_o have_v will_v find_v no_o forgerye_n in_o our_o proof_n 3_o god_n almighty_a have_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n b._n 1_o by_o give_v we_o his_o word_n psal._n 14._o 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o sacrament_n this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o jaakob_n &_o statute_n answ._n to_o israel_n but_o prove_v yourselves_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o your_o corporation_n &_o that_o your_o national_n provintiall_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o your_o inhabitant_n the_o right_a citzen_n of_o that_o city_n enfranchise_v with_o her_o heavenly_a libertye_n and_o answer_v the_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o you_o b._n 2_o by_o god_n effectual_a work_n by_o his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 22._o therefore_o hear_v â—â—_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o answ._n
among_o you_o or_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o gather_v &_o constitute_v and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o which_o as_o here_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n so_o every_o where_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o allege_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesy_v but_o of_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v peace_n peace_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v their_o repentance_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o ezechiel_n no_o jeremy_n himself_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n but_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o people_n conversion_n jer._n 20_o 7._o 8._o ezech_v 3_o 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o noise_n mr_n b._n and_o his_o people_n do_v make_v with_o this_o scripture_n of_o jeremy_n as_o though_o it_o do_v without_o contradiction_n justify_v both_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o some_o ministerial_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n desperate_o slattr_a the_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 3_o by_o god_n most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o the_o b._n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n lev._n 26._o 7._o 8._o deut._n 28._o 7_o these_o deliverance_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v your_o estate_n before_o the_o answ._n lord_n than_o the_o 15._o deliverance_n of_o samaria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aramite_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v victory_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o just_a quarrel_n and_o use_v of_o good_a mean_n but_o ever_o with_o condition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o they_o thus_o walk_v and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v take_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n †_o come_v alike_o to_o 2._o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o thus_o to_o measure_v the_o lord_n love_v by_o morsel_n betray_v too_o carnal_a a_o mind_n in_o any_o man_n and_o mr_n b._n neighbour_n minister_n if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o avouch_v himself_o a_o better_a minister_n for_o the_o quote_v scripture_n do_v as_o well_o promise_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n as_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n and_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o though_o we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v so_o to_o admonish_v you_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o we_o find_v at_o your_o hand_n mr_n b._n little_a brotherly_a deal_n traduce_v we_o in_o all_o place_n as_o brownist_n schismatic_n anabaptist_n &_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o you_o for_o brethren_n in_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_a and_o respective_a remembrance_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o many_o among_o you_o several_o consider_v for_o your_o personal_a grace_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o can_v admonish_v any_o of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o which_o duty_n towards_o every_o brother_n in_o communion_n we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 2._o we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v your_o prelate_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n under_o who_o blessing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o we_o can_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o you_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o among_o you_o for_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o among_o you_o as_o your_o own_o rhyme_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o rhyme_n learn_v to_o enter_v any_o such_o fraternity_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v brother_n priest_n brother_n half_a priest_n brother_n dumb_a priest_n brother_n atheist_n brother_n epicure_n brother_n drunkerd_n brother_n blasphemer_n brother_n witch_n brother_n conjurer_n &_o last_o brother_n recusant_n papist_n if_o not_o live_v yet_o dead_a for_o so_o you_o must_v bury_v he_o as_o your_o dear_a brother_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o special_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o disclaim_v you_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a multitude_n and_o fest_n yourselves_o in_o the_o family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o will_v not_o with_o that_o ungodly_a brother_n grudge_v your_o come_n into_o our_o father_n house_n but_o will_v help_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n &_o will_v make_v all_o spiritual_a melody_n with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o error_n repute_v be_v that_o only_a saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o b._n they_o may_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_a and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o position_n which_o you_o account_v error_n right_o understand_v answ._n and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v whether_o out_o of_o paganism_n judaism_n antichristianism_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o adulterous_a estate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o true_a while_o it_o continue_v such_o &_o false_a when_o it_o degenerate_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o so_o as_o rot_v &_o putrify_a stuff_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v then_o come_v to_o your_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o invisible_a member_n b._n of_o jesus_n christ_n seclude_v even_o hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o answ._n i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o isaiah_n which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v &_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 7._o elect_v redeem_v iustify_v sanctify_v which_o be_v conditon_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o chur_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o outbreakings_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n you_o object_n second_o that_o this_o make_v that_o david_n jehoshaphat_n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n
for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n allow_v by_o moses_n so_o after_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v admonish_v repent_v not_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o to_o let_v pass_v here_o mr_n smith_n erroneous_a and_o anabaptistical_n answer_v answ._n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v constitute_v in_o 19_o abraham_n 400_o &_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v which_o be_v after_o add_v clean_o for_o a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n he_o make_v mere_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v 4._o spiritual_a whereof_o also_o prayer_n &_o prophesy_v be_v part_v neither_o be_v our_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 19_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n come_v than_o be_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a relation_n spiritual_a 1_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o as_o moses_n in_o tolerate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o you_o injurious_o affirm_v he_o allow_v much_o less_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saintship_n of_o all_o that_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o thyatira_n either_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o admonition_n though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n discharge_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n 2._o 5._o 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 15._o 16._o the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n we_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v b._n of_o invisible_a member_n proper_o of_o visible_a figurative_o as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v on_o in_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v or_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o show_v not_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o be_v not_o god_n people_n it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o cite_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o even_o for_o they_o without_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a but_o god_n people_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v 5._o out_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v and_o not_o god_n people_n any_o long_o b._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o saint-ship_n in_o question_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o you_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o you_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o act._n 19_o 1._o 2._o or_o for_o internal_a pure_a affection_n for_o then_o say_v you_o paul_n have_v be_v no_o saint_n rom._n 7._o answ._n 18._o 21._o or_o for_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n always_o for_o which_o you_o quote_v est._n 7._o 12._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o here_o mr_n b._n you_o speak_v both_o injurious_o and_o weak_o injurious_o in_o insinuate_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o human_a frailty_n weak_o in_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o pure_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v some_o flesh_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n notwithstanding_o such_o frailty_n as_o to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a whereas_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n a_o other_o purity_n in_o affection_n one_o thing_n and_o perfection_n in_o purity_n another_o and_o so_o a_o holy_a conversation_n one_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o a_o life_n without_o all_o humane_a frailty_n a_o other_o thing_n unatteynable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 12._o know_v but_o in_o part_n how_o small_a then_o be_v our_o pittance_n in_o knowledge_n &_o yet_o our_o affection_n come_v short_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o practice_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v all_o attain_v to_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n purity_n of_o affection_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o our_o measure_n be_v thus_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o exception_n against_o such_o mark_n of_o sayntship_n as_o we_o set_v down_o we_o will_v come_v to_o view_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o author_n will_v have_v saint_n descry_v &_o acknowledge_v b._n first_o say_v you_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o external_a call_n aâ—sâ—â—_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o be_v therefore_o saint_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o mistake_v too_o much_o for_o then_o all_o the_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v saint_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n style_v any_o saint_n by_o call_v in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o term_n saint_n by_o calling_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n which_o imply_v both_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 2._o as_o the_o thing_n you_o affirm_v be_v true_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o unholy_a constitution_n of_o your_o church_n &_o your_o as_o unholy_a defence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n math._n 5._o 16._o then_o thâ—_n constitution_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v i_o mean_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n and_o still_o be_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apparent_o unholy_a and_o unsanctify_v as_o it_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o frustrate_v but_o most_o direct_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o
wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n respect_v in_o judgement_n yea_o very_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n then_o to_o any_o private_a member_n whosoever_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v more_o displease_v unto_o god_n more_o scandalous_a to_o they_o without_o &_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o some_o again_o will_v have_v this_o prohibition_n only_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n as_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n shall_v privilege_n the_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o might_n as_o david_n fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n because_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o 6._o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n how_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o make_v all_o more_o sour_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o lord_n here_o forbid_v the_o root_n out_o of_o any_o tare_n whither_o few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n whither_o of_o high_a or_o low_a growth_n let_v man_n than_o cease_v to_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n these_o parable_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n who_o by_o this_o connivency_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n where_o by_o 5_o due_a censure_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hereby_o corrupt_v and_o 15._o defile_v and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o who_o by_o the_o 1._o holy_a converversation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o these_o scripture_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o do_v then_o find_v two_o interpretation_n either_o of_o both_o i_o be_o assure_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o force_a gloss_n by_o i_o confute_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o which_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n first_o admit_v the_o feyld_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o tare_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o though_o oak_n may_v as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v speak_v upon_o this_o scripture_n cartw._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v by_o such_o as_o have_v travayl_v jury_n &_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reference_n that_o the_o weed_n we_o call_v tare_n be_v there_o very_o hardly_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a wheat_n if_o it_o be_v further_o press_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v espy_v i_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n both_o curiosity_n and_o danger_n to_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o part_n meet_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o particular_a of_o spy_v the_o tare_n be_v omit_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v well_o be_v modest_a in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v who_o those_o servant_n be_v espy_v they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o root_v out_o these_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v some_o special_a person_n in_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o discern_v by_o which_o they_o do_v discover_v in_o some_o person_n this_o tarish_a disposition_n under_o the_o â—ayl_n of_o holiness_n so_o paul_n spy_v out_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o pride_n by_o which_o some_o be_v 16._o set_v a_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n such_o person_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v bear_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o forth_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o ch_z both_o can_v &_o without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o long_a experience_n spy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n much_o cloak_v wickedness_n &_o impiety_n which_o as_o the_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v but_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n call_v 38._o the_o field_n the_o world_n and_o make_v 39_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o field_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o parable_n speak_v a_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o call_v the_o feyld_v the_o world_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o god_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n good_a &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o grow_v where_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v so_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n snarl_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o like_o noisome_a tare_n vex_v and_o pester_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o pain_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o 56._o forget_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o prevent_v the_o lord_n hand_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o tare_n into_o wheat_n which_o in_o many_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o they_o how_o great_a pity_n have_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v so_o untimely_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o for_o their_o final_a perdition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i._o himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a ii_o with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o special_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v whaâ—_n danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o iii_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v_o 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o to_o conclude_v admit_v of_o mr_n b._n exposition_n &_o that_o the_o field_n here_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a &_o godly_a the_o tare_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n i_o be_o content_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v try_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n even_o thus_o expound_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v pronounce_v a_o clear_a sentence_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n gather_v
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
8._o and_o last_o exception_n now_o for_o allow_v of_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n &_o of_o the_o refer_v of_o the_o party_n obstinate_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o arg_n as_o also_o of_o these_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o other_o exception_n together_o with_o that_o consideration_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o look_v back_o for_o answer_v if_o such_o idle_a conjecture_n give_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o any_o one_o only_a blow_n more_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v disable_v this_o 18._o of_o math._n from_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o provide_v not_o for_o suspension_n we_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o yourself_o half_a grant_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v your_o corruption_n and_o devise_n which_o you_o know_v we_o neither_o practice_n nor_o allow_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o confirm_v viz_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n in_o your_o first_o book_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o then_o b._n or_o now_o except_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o practice_n be_v then_o or_o take_v some_o order_n afterward_o and_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n only_a have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o answ._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o or_o can_v now_o be_v understand_v except_o he_o speak_v with_o some_o such_o reference_n as_o you_o note_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o order_n so_o equal_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o before_o national_a but_o a_o particular_a assembly_n so_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o politic_a respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o speak_v or_o more_o easy_o understand_v 2._o it_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v though_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a understand_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v little_a no_o not_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o teach_v they_o till_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o thing_n former_o teach_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o mark_n 16._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 20._o 21._o 22_o 25._o 26._o 44._o and_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v act._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o 40._o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o â—_o do_v only_a prove_v a_o agreement_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v i_o know_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a in_o every_o synagogue_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n can_v never_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o scripture_n they_o rather_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 22._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v which_o word_n do_v rather_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n then_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 42._o the_o pharisee_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v mean_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o pharisaism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o but_o 17._o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o service_n but_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o beside_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o rather_o a_o violent_a rejection_n or_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o place_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o such_o tumultuous_a outrage_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o john_n use_v ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 35._o luke_n use_v ch_n 4._o 28._o 29._o for_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n both_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n the_o same_o also_o do_v john_n himself_o use_v ch_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n chaunger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o nazarite_n excommunicate_v christ_n nor_o christ_n the_o mony-chaungers_a but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o every_o blasphemer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o unknowen_a god_n i._o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o redemption_n that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o israel_n exod._n 22._o 20._o lev._n 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n repute_v this_o blind_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o romayn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o devise_v this_o other_o course_n of_o dissynagogue_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n by_o they_o so_o deem_v ii_o second_o the_o several_a synagogue_n be_v not_o distinct_a church_n but_o member_n of_o that_o one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v both_o representative_o and_o original_o at_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o high_a communion_n than_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o christ_n find_v this_o blind_a man_n afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n joh._n 9_o 38._o compare_v with_o 10._o 22._o into_o which_o have_v he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v not_o have_v enter_v neither_o hang_v it_o together_o that_o any_o reject_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n iii_o 3._o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erect_v a_o policy_n over_o they_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o same_o person_n &_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o lev._n 20._o 24._o 26._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 7._o &_o 29._o 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o jos._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 4_o ephe._n 2._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v one_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o not_o a_o other_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o except_o he_o may_v be_v
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v apparent_o and_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o religion_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o conform_v as_o the_o time_n be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o discern_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v of_o and_o for_o the_o preacher_n and_o commissioner_n which_o be_v send_v before_o this_o set_a day_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n &_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n general_o still_o continue_v under_o the_o same_o government_n &_o ministry_n &_o in_o the_o same_o will-worship_n though_o in_o a_o measure_n reform_v as_o before_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n now_o for_o the_o preacher_n you_o name_n as_o mr_n knox_n lever_n etc._n etc._n which_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n during_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n by_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n a_o true_a national_a church_n so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v how_o hardly_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a church-government_n &_o ministry_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n by_o any_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o popish_a praelate_n whether_o english_a or_o romish_a it_o matter_n not_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o string_n the_o english_a ministry_n hang_v last_o where_o these_o man_n say_v that_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o marvayl_v how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v add_v addition_n be_v a_o motion_n and_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v the_o term_n or_o bound_n from_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v be_v of_o the_o church_n already_o for_o recusant_n papist_n come_v not_o to_o their_o church_n and_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v daily_o it_o seem_v then_o they_o be_v add_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o church_n because_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o this_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o minister_n think_v they_o may_v abuse_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o feed_v their_o simple_a reader_n with_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o minister_n 4_o exception_n viz_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o queen_n subject_n minist_n unto_o those_o professor_n who_o fellowship_n in_o popery_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o of_o the_o course_n take_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n answ_n of_o judah_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n even_o now_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a else_o where_o declare_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o lord_n covenant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o become_v a_o national_a church_n under_o national_a government_n as_o be_v judah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o under_o the_o old_a if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o in_o many_o great_a error_n if_o not_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o error_n thus_o to_o instance_n in_o judah_n and_o indeed_o to_o revive_v judaism_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o though_o england_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o true_a national_a church_n as_o be_v judah_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v divorce_v in_o rome_n her_o mother_n whereas_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o what_o transgression_n soever_o she_o sell_v be_v never_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o remain_v his_o though_o unfaythfull_a wife_n the_o l._n ever_o &_o anon_o stir_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n or_o other_o for_o her_o reformation_n &_o the_o renovation_n of_o her_o covenant_n with_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o never_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o that_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o they_o in_o it_o under_o god_n great_o to_o he_o honour_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o judah_n by_o jehosaphat_n josiah_n asa_n ezechiah_n and_o nehemiah_n these_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 304_o else_o where_o and_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v note_v some_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o four_o exception_n as_o first_o where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o be_v judah_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v send_v by_o jehosaphat_n only_o to_o accompany_v &_o assist_v the_o levite_n &_o to_o 7_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o be_v send_v even_o to_o teach_v you_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n but_o by_o church_n officer_n therefore_o you_o so_o put_v the_o scripture_n of_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v josiah_n compel_v 298._o his_o subject_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n take_v compulsion_n as_o they_o do_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n do_v it_o free_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v compulsive_a law_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o bring_v in_o ezechias_n proclamation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o send_v to_o israel_n whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n and_o last_o that_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o acknowledge_v that_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o engl_n always_o or_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o five_o and_o last_o exception_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o mr_n minist_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n require_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n shall_v by_o solemn_a oath_n &_o covenant_n have_v renounce_v idolatry_n &_o have_v profess_v faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o asaes_n reformation_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o jehosaphats_n &_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v before_o that_o oath_n &_o covenant_n god_n true_a church_n which_o their_o people_n also_o may_v be_v 3._o that_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o in_o coventry_n and_o northampton_n do_v public_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n establish_v 4._o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n do_v enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o mr_n barr._n and_o green_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o covenant_n answ_n into_o which_o the_o church_n enter_v shall_v be_v by_o oath_n necessary_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o then_o we_o practise_v but_o that_o they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v so_o have_v pass_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n i_o know_v be_v most_o untrue_a all_o man_n know_v they_o think_v the_o ignorant_a profane_a popish_a multitude_n uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o &_o to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n
some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o year_n now_o this_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o affirm_v &_o prove_v page_n 119._o &_o this_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v stand_v good_a upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o preach_v unto_o they_o &_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a visible_o &_o external_o for_o only_a god_n know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a within_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n behold_v a_o minstrous_a generation_n a_o man_n beget_v child_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o nichodemus_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v how_o can_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v last_o if_o you_o be_v by_o your_o office_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o he_o where_o be_v then_o that_o your_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o paul_n shake_v at_o his_o child_n 21._o do_v any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a deny_v a_o father_n liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o be_v you_o one_o of_o these_o simple_a father_n of_o who_o yourself_o speak_v 33._o that_o can_v beget_v child_n but_o not_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o â—od_n be_v seem_v apperteynes_n to_o both_o their_o and_o your_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n in_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o a_o excuse_n of_o your_o intent_n as_o herein_o you_o manifest_v no_o good_a conscience_n choose_v rather_o to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o to_o reform_v it_o so_o neither_o take_v you_o any_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o deal_v who_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n theâ—_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n aâ—d_v so_o i_o câ—me_v to_o the_o part_n of_o your_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n of_o the_o author_n advertisement_n call_v by_o he_o christian_n &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n whereof_o mr_n bern._n treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a the_o name_n amiable_a the_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o as_o 13_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v not_o they_o god_n child_n nor_o bear_v of_o he_o which_o desire_v it_o not_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o contention_n but_o as_o all_o vice_n use_v to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o under_o those_o livery_n they_o may_v get_v countenance_n and_o find_v the_o more_o free_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n all_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n do_v present_v themselves_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v up_o the_o politic_a pretence_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o mere_a advantage_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a party_n use_v to_o beat_v the_o weak_a the_o papist_n press_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o condemn_v they_o beyond_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n which_o forbear_v to_o divide_v christ_n garment_n as_o deep_o do_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o subscription_n and_o both_o of_o they_o us._n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n must_v not_o be_v affright_v either_o from_o seek_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o such_o bug_n as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o godly_a and_o gracious_a peace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v either_o pretend_v for_o advantage_n or_o mistake_v by_o error_n &_o so_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v peace_n in_o purity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o land_n without_o separation_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n that_o their_o service_n book_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o pure_a worship_n that_o their_o government_n by_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n be_v a_o pure_a government_n &_o then_o let_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n otherwise_o though_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o oft_o both_o by_o messenger_n and_o mouth_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o of_o peace_n *_o as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o jehu_n yet_o must_v 9_o we_o answer_v they_o in_o effect_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehoram_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o jezebel_n of_o rome_n do_v remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n bern._n and_o 1000_o more_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n be_v they_o secure_v of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o may_v they_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a licence_n will_v whole_o shake_v of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o neglect_v their_o citation_n and_o censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o sue_v in_o their_o court_n for_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n can_v they_o but_o obteyn_a licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n and_o draw_v no_o long_o under_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n but_o will_v break_v those_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o dalilah_n tie_v he_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n whereupon_o we_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o testimony_n as_o we_o do_v though_o without_o approbation_n of_o our_o sovereign_n know_v that_o as_o his_o approbation_n in_o such_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o his_o word_n warrant_v not_o can_v make_v they_o lawful_a so_o neither_o can_v his_o disallowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o fame_n dan_o 3._o 18._o act._n 5._o 29._o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a colourable_a pretence_n wish_v he_o also_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o peace_n in_o disobedience_n be_v that_o old_a theme_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o flatter_v the_o mighty_a and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o so_o frâ—ndly_o give_v and_o so_o sage_o set_v down_o and_o therein_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o unrequited_a such_o contumely_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n b._n reproach_v we_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o here_o in_o his_o rhyme_a rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o roll_v â—s_n even_o as_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o atheistical_a securitant_n and_o anabaptisticall_a puritan_n the_o careless_a conformitant_n and_o thâ—_n preposterous_a reformitant_n and_o so_o forth_o peace_n as_o the_o rhyme_n run_v i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o ten_o rule_n or_o canon_n praescribe_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o alone_o we_o oppose_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o and_o more_o true_o than_o himself_o 1._o uphold_v the_o manifest_a good_a therein_o ber._n a_o man_n uphold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o natural_o by_o his_o
math._n 22._o 21._o but_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o &_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o no_o not_o in_o meaâ—s_n &_o drink_v though_o civil_o man_n may_v command_v &_o judge_v we_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n true_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o civil_a affair_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v not_o any_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o harm_n to_o our_o bodily_a estate_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o must_v obey_v only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n b._n with_o what_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v or_o enterprise_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o mr._n b._n shall_v account_v it_o curiosity_n to_o search_v particular_o into_o every_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o difference_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v this_o holy_a care_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o he_o further_o add_v work_v upon_o man_n wit_n to_o bring_v distinction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o unfaythfull_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v get_v distinction_n like_o excuse_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o be_v it_o either_o true_o or_o christian_o affirm_v which_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o man_n seek_v in_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o it_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o m._n b._n &_o many_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n as_o coward_n do_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o fear_n to_o find_v it_o lest_o it_o trouble_v their_o carnal_a peace_n yet_o have_v other_o man_n better_a issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o 44._o seek_v have_v find_v that_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o six_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v scrupulosity_n and_o perplexity_n 1._o keep_v all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o ber._n set_v down_o and_o be_v by_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n first_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v master_n bern._n if_o you_o imagine_v answer_n that_o all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o create_a knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 27._o ephe._n 3._o 10._o second_o if_o in_o commend_v main_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o arâ—_n plain_o set_v down_o you_o do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n so_o mean_v which_o we_o may_v either_o neglect_v to_o search_v or_o have_v find_v they_o to_o obey_v therein_o you_o shall_v deceive_v by_o promise_a liberty_n &_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o cross_v his_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o deut._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o thing_n leave_v more_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o our_o natural_a blyndenes_n and_o of_o more_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2._o believe_v every_o collection_n true_o &_o necessare_o gather_v by_o a_o immediate_a bern._n consequence_n from_o the_o text_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o collection_n true_o make_v answ._n though_o by_o mediate_a consequence_n one_o after_o another_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o the_o few_o the_o better_a and_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o we_o must_v not_o curtail_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n sober_o use_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o short_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o saducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v no_o way_n conclude_v the_o 32._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o 3._o and_o 4._o direction_n i_o omit_v as_o questionless_a and_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o in_o order_n 5._o enterteyn_n true_a antiquity_n &_o follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n bern._n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ._n and_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o sin_v &_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v continue_v long_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v what_o monstrous_a error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o plant_v they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o almost_o all_o be_v overgrow_v with_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o a_o few_o age_n follow_v and_o what_o not_o only_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o uncertaynty_a in_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n no_o man_n though_o but_o even_o mean_o exercise_v in_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_n difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v 22_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v practise_v before_o we_o as_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o be_v before_o all_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o taste_n must_v all_o man_n both_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n be_v savor_v by_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o preposterous_a course_n common_o hold_v some_o at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o more_o witty_a than_o sound_a say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prejudice_v and_o forestalling_a themselves_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o general_a and_o partial_a practice_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hale_v that_o in_o to_z back_z and_o support_v their_o exalt_a forestall_a imagination_n 6._o if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n b._n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o the_o word_n or_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o story_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a but_o beware_v of_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v evil_n not_o only_o know_v but_o suspect_v &_o 23._o ans._n doubt_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n mean_v true_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremitye_n than_o approve_v that_o as_o good_a either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o practice_v which_o he_o but_o doubt_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o displease_v god_n except_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v overcome_v that_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o other_o story_n of_o any_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n with_o
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
streyt_o tie_v but_o have_v suffer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o in_o my_o own_o unthankful_a heart_n by_o other_o man_n darkness_n this_o reverence_n every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o man_n that_o in_o his_o difference_n from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o nor_o easy_o persuade_v but_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a &_o so_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o so_o shall_v he_o neither_o wrong_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o in_o other_o but_o on_o the_o othersyde_o for_o a_o man_n so_o far_o to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o be_v conjure_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n judgement_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o try_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o find_v it_o to_o bear_v weight_n to_o fear_v to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o lord_n side_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n above_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o by_o doleful_a experience_n i_o myself_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o guide_v and_o teacher_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n unto_o they_o account_v it_o not_o only_a needle_n curiosity_n but_o even_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n receive_v from_o they_o by_o tradition_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o these_o &_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o famous_a man_n here_o name_v by_o mr_n b._n with_o who_o opposition_n as_o with_o zidkijahs_n horn_n of_o iron_n he_o will_v push_v we_o here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o we_o do_v bear_v their_o reproof_n with_o patience_n &_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n without_o envy_n or_o detraction_n so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o through_o humayn_v frailty_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o as_o ill_o to_o support_v antichrist_n in_o a_o measure_n as_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v though_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a yet_o no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v but_o even_o salute_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o way_n though_o unwitting_o they_o make_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n thus_o usher_v he_o into_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a though_o learned_a and_o godly_a as_o the_o former_a help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o train_n espcial_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v his_o fall_n be_v perfect_v at_o once_o and_o for_o we_o what_o do_v we_o more_o or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n into_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o person_n by_o mr_n b._n name_v have_v direct_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o what_o the_o ministry_n government_n worship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o then_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n &_o a_o lantern_n not_o only_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o our_o foot_n &_o path_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 105._o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v blame_v by_o these_o man_n for_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n which_o themselves_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v for_o as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n testament_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a till_o his_o appear_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_o testify_v to_o conclude_v let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n cast_v our_o person_n &_o the_o person_n of_o our_o opposite_n whither_o these_o or_o other_o in_o the_o balance_n together_o but_o rather_o our_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o so_o with_o a_o steady_a hand_n &_o unpartial_a â—y_a weigh_n and_o poise_v cause_n with_o cause_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o man_n person_n nor_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o â—â—ne_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v guide_v do_v fall_v to_o this_o course_n before_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n as_o we_o desire_v i_o do_v only_a answer_n this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v both_o our_o liberty_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o same_o woeful_a rate_n with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n the_o lord_n judgement_n give_v sentence_n with_o he_o and_o his_o likelihood_n church_n against_o we_o but_o wherein_o appear_v that_o mr_n b_o â—_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o upon_o your_o ministry_n by_o which_o people_n b._n be_v win_v true_o to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o on_o â—â—e_v contrary_a work_v but_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n answer_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n no_o such_o cause_n of_o so_o loud_o boast_v as_o be_v hâ—re_o make_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a both_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o forward_a sort_n than_o their_o complaint_n how_o little_a good_a their_o preach_n have_v do_v howsoever_o with_o we_o for_o advantage_n they_o plead_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o they_o win_v man_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o work_v but_o upon_o their_o labour_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v &_o establish_v that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o overthrow_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v win_v man_n to_o true_a sanctification_n of_o life_n than_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v than_o not_o true_a saint_n than_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n we_o work_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o so_o true_a ordinary_a elder_n do_v who_o office_n stand_v in_o feed_v and_o not_o in_o beget_v the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o 23._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and*_n the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o such_o a_o â—lock_n as_o all_o whereof_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v 28_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o mr_n b._n odions_o traduce_v we_o but_o do_v with_o man_n and_o angel_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o &_o other_o only_o weedare_v not_o stand_v minister_n to_o a_o unconverted_a people_n nor_o dispense_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o right_n how_o bold_a soever_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o way_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o reform_a b._n church_n have_v from_o luther_n time_n make_v prosperous_a our_o way_n by_o he_o and_o other_o glorious_a instrument_n and_o in_o few_o year_n spread_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v work_n upon_o the_o answer_n labour_n of_o other_o man_n will_v now_o make_v boast_n of_o they_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v his_o likelihood_n by_o this_o deal_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o two_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o way_n &_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
reform_a church_n be_v one_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o forsake_v she_o do_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o main_n head_n 1._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o free_a people_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n without_o compulsion_n of_o humane_a law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n force_v together_o violent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n into_o their_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parishional_a church_n as_o their_o house_n stand_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a or_o unfit_a 2._o the_o reform_a church_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n as_o she_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o charge_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o masse-preists_a make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n which_o will_v say_v their_o book-service_n in_o english_a be_v continue_v minister_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 3._o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v abhor_v and_o disclaim_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a as_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o use_n there_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o anabaptisticall_a and_o seditious_a now_o if_o mr_n b._n can_v at_o once_o walk_v in_o so_o many_o &_o so_o contrary_a way_n he_o have_v need_n have_v as_o many_o foot_n as_o the_o polypus_n have_v second_o understand_v by_o his_o church_n way_n such_o doctrine_n &_o ordinance_n as_o wherein_o we_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a boast_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v into_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o what_o may_v be_v their_o name_n which_o either_o do_v reteyn_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o prelacy_n ministry_n service_n book_n canon_n and_o confuse_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n b._n have_v as_o he_o boast_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n on_o his_o side_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o god_n judgment_n who_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o course_n and_o intend_v principal_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o contumelye_n &_o by_o they_o to_o alienate_v all_o man_n affection_n from_o we_o he_o rave_v together_o into_o this_o place_n as_o into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o slander_n and_o misreport_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v make_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o forge_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o enforce_v other_o thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o with_o most_o odious_a aggrevation_n he_o present_v we_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o humayn_v frailty_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v leâ—t_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o humble_v and_o the_o world_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n &_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o see_v it_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o &_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v great_o offend_v &_o pass_v unrighteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v their_o most_o holy_a profession_n but_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o like_o fearful_a spy_n will_v discourage_v the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o like_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a canaan_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o mr_n b._n may_v make_v sure_a work_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v bitter_a word_n like_o arrow_n at_o such_o principal_a man_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n whereof_o some_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v fast_o unto_o death_n other_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n who_o end_n have_v be_v worse_o â—hen_o their_o beginning_n the_o first_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v one_o boulton_n touch_v who_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n b._n come_v to_o as_o fearful_a a_o end_n as_o judas_n do_v add_v thereupon_o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n call_v forth_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n to_o come_v to_o such_o end_n to_o this_o i_o do_v first_o answer_v that_o neither_o this_o man_n be_v nor_o any_o other_o answ._n of_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o best_a gift_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o boulton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n &_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o what_o marvayl_n if_o he_o which_o have_v betray_v christ_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o judas_n do_v in_o his_o person_n come_v to_o the_o same_o fearful_a end_n which_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o other_o also_o who_o either_o have_v embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o math._n 28._o 20._o jos._n 1._o 9_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v take_v conditional_o viz._n while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o no_o further_o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n many_o a_o tyme._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v to_o live_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o â—esse_n like_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o proper_a centre_n the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v companion_n enough_o in_o any_o wickedness_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v last_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n minister_n student_n in_o the_o vniversitye_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n a_o handful_n only_o except_v in_o comparison_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v more_o colourable_o urg_fw-mi against_o mr_n b._n they_o he_o some_o few_o instance_n against_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o 5._o judas_n a_o apostle_n of_o 15._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o first_o 7_o deacon_n of_o 10._o demas_n one_o of_o paul_n special_a companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o holy_a nor_o call_v so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a hyppocrite_n who_o service_n the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o may_v use_v for_o a_o time_n till_o their_o whyte_n be_v wear_v of_o &_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o deceavable_a â—usts_n which_o will_v work_v their_o most_o woeful_a downfall_n thereby_o warn_v his_o people_n not_o to_o repose_v too_o much_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o aâ—one_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o change_v not_o of_o mr_n barrow_n and_o mr_n greenwoods_n spirit_n of_o rail_v as_o this_o man_n rail_v against_o they_o in_o another_o
place_n only_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o mr_n b._n in_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o occasion_n neither_o spare_v the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o most_o natural_a rail_n that_o may_v be_v a_o practice_n which_o all_o sober_a mind_v man_n do_v abhor_v from_o the_o next_o that_o come_v in_o mr_n b._n way_n be_v the_o two_o brethren_n mr_n francis_n &_o mr_n george_n johnson_n who_o contention_n he_o exaggeâ—ateth_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v both_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n odious_a true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v â—t_z the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n george_n become_v as_o mr_n b._n charge_v he_o a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n it_o be_v to_o we_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—hat_n we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n â—o_o they_o which_o seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n â—hough_o this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o which_o â—â—ek_v offence_n that_o seek_v they_o may_v find_v they_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o evil_a but_o let_v man_n turn_v their_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o â—hey_a will_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o scandal_n look_v to_o the_o first_o â—nd_v best_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o beâ—old_a 1â—_n dissension_n scandal_n strife_n bite_v one_o of_o another_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o styrr_n be_v there_o about_o mooneshyne_a in_o water_n as_o we_o speak_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o time_n how_o bitter_a be_v luther_n against_o swinglius_n &_o calvin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o implacable_a be_v the_o hatred_n at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o other_o party_n take_v yet_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o in_o it_o a_o view_n of_o the_o very_a height_n of_o human_a frailty_n this_o way_n the_o exile_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n breed_v and_o nourish_v within_o itself_o such_o contentious_a as_o that_o one_o accuse_v another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o treason_n whereupon_o mr_n knox_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o we_o live_v who_o violent_a opposition_n &_o fiery_a contention_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o we_o but_o i_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o needle_n dissension_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr_n b._n here_o use_v none_o other_o weapon_n against_o we_o then_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v do_v against_o christian_n and_o papist_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o then_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n may_v take_v up_o against_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n &_o reformist_n about_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v trifle_n may_v well_o have_v stop_v mr_n b._n mouth_n from_o upbraid_v any_o with_o fiery_a contention_n upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o excommunication_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o heavy_a case_n which_o play_v with_o excommunication_n as_o child_n do_v with_o rattle_v and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n mr_n b._n use_v in_o what_o a_o devilish_a case_n be_v either_o the_o prelate_n and_o convocation_n house_n which_o have_v 8._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o speak_v or_o deal_v against_o their_o state_n ceremony_n &_o servise_v book_n since_o the_o curse_n causeless_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o the_o reformist_n whereof_o m._n b._n will_v be_v one_o by_o fit_n &_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o and_o enterprise_n reformation_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o odious_a thing_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o unpartial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v censure_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o a_o good_a word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o small_a bribe_n may_v stay_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o gross_a offender_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n though_o with_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n for_o the_o occasion_n 37._o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o brother_n yea_o &_o mother_n &_o sister_n also_o yea_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o son_n which_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n 9_o of_o his_o covenant_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n mother_n brother_n yea_o &_o own_o child_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o next_o mr._n b._n object_v be_v mr_n burnet_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o prison_n whether_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o archprelate_n and_o so_o do_v mr_n holland_n and_o mr_n parker_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o remember_v and_o so_o do_v junius_n and_o trelâ—atius_n the_o two_o divinity_n professor_n at_o leyden_n at_o a_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o infection_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n god_n fearful_a correct_a rod_n upon_o these_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o rather_o will_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v *_o if_o judgement_n thus_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n what_o shall_v 17._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v against_o we_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v kill_v in_o their_o prison_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n as_o david_n do_v vrijah_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o amonite_n he_o may_v overthwelm_v we_o with_o witness_n but_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o caian_n haeretique_n which_o affirm_v that_o cain_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o conceive_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n unto_o abel_n because_o he_o prevayl_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o last_o for_o mr_n smyth_n as_o his_o instability_n &_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_v &_o our_o cross_n so_o let_v m._n b._n &_o all_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o harden_v in_o evil_a mr_n b._n in_o proceed_v to_o point_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v heavy_a thing_n against_o we_o charge_v we_o by_o mr_n whytes_n testimony_n with_o such_o notable_a crime_n and_o detestable_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o which_o they_o in_o the_o b._n church_n of_o england_n either_o true_o fear_v god_n or_o but_o make_v a_o apparent_a shâ—w_n thereof_o be_v so_o praeserve_v by_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v taint_v with_o such_o evil_n as_o some_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n fall_v into_o as_o the_o witness_n well_o â—its_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n allege_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n may_v ask_v his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v his_o slander_n be_v answer_v as_o mr_n bernard_n know_v whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o party_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o may_v mr_n b._n have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o be_v shameless_a in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n object_v it_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
ourselves_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a answ._n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v gain_v at_o we_o where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o your_o corruption_n it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o enrich_v you_o or_o better_a your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n constitutive_a matter_n &_o form_n aswell_o as_o else_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n only_o or_o steyn_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o those_o pure_a truth_n &_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o you_o say_v corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a man_n but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v a_o man_n natural_o or_o moral_o natural_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n as_o generatio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la be_v oppose_v and_o what_o be_v rottenness_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n now_o these_o do_v more_o than_o make_v a_o corrupt_a man_n or_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a be_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n moral_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o then_o moral_a corruption_n &_o vice_n do_v either_o make_v a_o false_a man_n or_o else_o a_o traitor_n a_o thief_n a_o cozener_n be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o patronage_n i_o hope_v mr_n b._n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o reason_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o we_o be_v certain_a grievous_a sin_n wherewith_o he_o say_v all_o in_o our_o way_n be_v pollute_v for_o b._n which_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o sin_n he_o name_v be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n with_o they_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n spiritual_a uncharitableness_n audacious_a censure_v a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o public_o enjoy_v and_o a_o wish_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a grievous_a accusation_n certain_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o convince_v answ._n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o example_n in_o undergo_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n either_o our_o heart_n will_v break_v in_o we_o for_o sorrow_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o render_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n &_o so_o b._n sin_n against_o god_n our_o first_o suppose_a sin_n be_v that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o they_o in_o england_n say_v mr_n b._n enter_v by_o baptism_n renounce_v ans._n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o loud_a as_o they_o and_o with_o as_o many_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cross_v and_o bless_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o refuse_v communion_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a then_o be_v the_o levite_n when_o they_o forsake_v jeeroboam_n church_n and_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o in_o israel_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o good_a person_n and_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18._o now_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n b._n charge_v we_o not_o to_o make_v unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v act._n 10._o 1â—_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o account_v that_o clean_a which_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n do_v defile_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n on_o earth_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o consist_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o miscall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o court_n keeper_n the_o archflamin_n and_o flamen_n the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o their_o chauncelers_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v his_o holy_a one_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v put_v his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o then_o let_v we_o bear_v our_o rebuke_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o her_o hand_n as_o hagar_n do_v herself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o sin_n wherewith_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o be_v our_o great_a unthankfulnes_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n either_o by_o deny_v our_o conversion_n â—r_o b._n else_o account_v it_o a_o false_a conversion_n 2._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o whore_n before_o christ_n her_o husband_n condemn_v â—â—r_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o accusation_n he_o shut_v up_o with_o most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o we_o as_o unworthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o answ._n unspeakable_a mercy_n we_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o entire_a though_o weak_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o by_o man_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o personal_a conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v and_o always_o have_v so_o do_v judge_v and_o profess_v it_o true_a there_o and_o so_o be_v luther_n conversion_n true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o can_v not_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v forsake_v rome_n our_o three_o imagine_v sin_n be_v spiritual_a uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o our_o b._n deep_a censure_n upon_o all_o at_o least_o not_o inclinable_a unto_o we_o condemn_v such_o as_o know_v not_o our_o way_n as_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o seâ—_n it_o &_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o worldling_n fearful_a convince_v in_o conscience_n &_o go_v on_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n such_o as_o forsake_v it_o have_v former_o incline_v unto_o it_o apostate_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o godless_a persecuter_n hunter_n after_o soul_n such_o as_o shall_v certain_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v thus_o peremptory_o define_v either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o mr_n b._n witness_v it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n most_o malicious_a &_o hateful_a accusation_n in_o this_o book_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v than_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n only_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v approve_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n &_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o forbear_v through_o partial_a praejudice_n or_o fleshly_a fear_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o
place_n and_o if_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o mr_n b._n eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o unorderly_o preach_v what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o order_n devise_v by_o themselves_o &_o by_o their_o forefather_n of_o rome_n thrust_v out_o of_o so_o many_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v a_o man_n will_v think_v mr_n b._n zeal_n shall_v find_v room_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o â—â—as_v a_o poor_a company_n of_o despise_a and_o disperse_a people_n but_o to_o the_o very_a point_n which_o mr_n b._n drive_v at_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o true_a much_o less_o in_o a_o false_a constitution_n they_o do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o same_o howsoever_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o take_v one_o for_o example_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o build_n it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o by_o he_o allege_v psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o lord_n prefer_v his_o word_n before_o a_o constitution_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o untrue_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o lord_n prefer_v a_o constitution_n before_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v they_o for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n &_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o covenant_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v lev._n 26._o â—4_n 14._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o deut._n 19_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o ronvere_n 3_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 23._o how_o profane_o soever_o this_o man_n do_v debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o enjoy_v as_o esau_n do_v the_o birthright_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 2d_o 32._o 33._o and_o among_o other_o debasement_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v pag_n 55._o that_o though_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n for_o want_v thereof_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 53._o and_o 54._o he_o violent_o hail_v into_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o himself_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 12._o who_o he_o charge_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v upâ—n_o every_o special_a point_n in_o enter_v so_o orderly_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o as_o their_o entrance_n be_v most_o orderly_o for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v as_o grace_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n offer_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o babylonish_n presumption_n for_o any_o man_n under_o any_o praetence_n whatsoever_o to_o enterprise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_n disorderly_a 40._o the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o of_o prophesy_v express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o petty_a pope_n or_o proctor_n of_o babylon_n dispense_v with_o or_o plead_v for_o disorder_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n b._n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n he_o reckon_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o &_o that_o the_o more_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o more_o be_v we_o grieve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pretend_v mr_n barrowes_n abuse_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n in_o such_o person_n ans._n as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o according_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o so_o must_v i_o here_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n as_o another_o have_v do_v before_o i_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o so_o prosper_v only_o the_o prelate_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o their_o ceremonious_a horn_n &_o canon_n beat_v &_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n of_o their_o prosperity_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sorry_a but_o not_o envious_a be_v teach_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n consider_v what_o suddayn_n and_o certain_a desolation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 37._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o way_n where_o mr_n b._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reformist_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o most_o absolute_a formalist_n &_o most_o strict_a urger_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reformist_n their_o zeal_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v manifest_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o a_o by_o path_n from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o account_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n in_o effect_n which_o we_o walk_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o dare_v practice_v what_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n &_o other_o their_o under_o hand_n passage_n wherein_o they_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o prelacy_n for_o antichristian_a the_o service_n book_n as_o superstitious_a the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o confuse_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n justify_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o prevent_v pag._n 57_o make_v by_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a worldling_n and_o atheist_n that_o man_n painful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v breed_v and_o further_a as_o you_o speak_v browniste_n and_o brownisme_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o few_o thing_n write_v &_o publish_v both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n by_o such_o man_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v mr_n b._n reckon_v among_o the_o painful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o adm._n to_o the_o parl._n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicars_n parish_n priest_n stipendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n 2._o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o such_o be_v raâ—â—er_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n mr_n ch._n serm._n upon_o rom._n 12._o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n pag._n â—0_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n use_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n government_n and_o officer_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a mr_n jakob_n for_o reformation_n ass_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o christian_n offer_n prop._n 4._o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v to_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o
execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ibid_fw-la prop_n 5._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v math._n 18._o discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n preface_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n viz_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o unperfect_a book_n cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n adm_n to_o parl._n treat_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a misterye_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 172._o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o say_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v not_o most_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o &_o natural_o beget_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o government_n ministry_n worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n in_o thus_o write_v have_v not_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o themselves_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o further_a charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o be_v b._n glad_a when_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o never_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o rejoice_v for_o all_o peace_n answ._n in_o truth_n among_o all_o man_n but_o for_o peace_n in_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v not_o we_o pray_v not_o let_v mr_n b._n ask_v the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n he_o back_v his_o book_n whither_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o &_o other_o man_n peaceable_a subscription_n &_o conformity_n or_o whither_o they_o can_v not_o rather_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v contend_v against_o the_o same_o yea_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n house_n and_o in_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o frame_v and_o impose_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n or_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o clap_v his_o wing_n and_o craw_v for_o joy_n if_o the_o two_o archprelate_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o horn_a clergy_n there_o will_v oppose_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o yet_o further_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o which_o order_n of_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v or_o whither_o he_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_o it_o be_v sometime_o before_o their_o face_n and_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n and_o not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o root_n and_o in_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o to_o prove_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v rejoice_v for_o the_o people_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o constitution_n you_o do_v injurious_o separate_v thing_n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o constitution_n or_o constitute_v church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 41._o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o profane_o bold_a soever_o you_o mr_n b._n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n or_o visible_a church_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v by_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o h._n ghost_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forename_a chap._n that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o can_v you_o possible_o produce_v one_o example_n or_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o join_v unto_o one_o and_o for_o the_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o mark_n 9_o 39_o he_o can_v no_o way_n help_v you_o for_o what_o purpose_n soever_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n the_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o undisolve_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o office_n but_o a_o gift_n 3._o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a now_o for_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o wherein_o you_o blame_v we_o as_o defective_a it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o more_o special_a according_a to_o the_o special_a bond_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o towards_o many_o very_a great_a both_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o under_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o their_o further_a progress_n and_o for_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n never_o gather_v church_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o be_v &_o be_v so_o be_v it_o unjust_o infinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o they_o for_o papist_n atheist_n and_o the_o like_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n work_n in_o you_o and_o that_o as_o we_o think_v many_o of_o you_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n so_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o she_o our_o next_o brand_n of_o uncharitableness_n be_v our_o accustomary_a excommunication_n b._n even_o for_o light_a offence_n in_o some_o albeit_o other_o obstinate_a can_v be_v let_v pass_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v mr_n george_n johnson_n &_o mr_n white_a the_o answ._n former_a a_o excommunicate_a himself_o who_o mr_n b._n also_o pag._n 35._o of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n the_o other_o a_o ungodly_a apostate_n who_o accusation_n have_v be_v answer_v one_o by_o one_o a_o fit_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n and_o plaintiff_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v but_o once_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 5._o he_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v other_o ch_z of_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n whosoever_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v mr_n b._n &_o his_o church_n of_o worxsop_n for_o any_o such_o heady_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n they_o be_v very_o moderate_a this_o way_n and_o can_v bear_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o any_o graceless_a person_n whosoever_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o then_o commit_v full_a charitable_o the_o body_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o charitable_a be_v they_o both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o grieve_v mr_n b_o and_o at_o which_o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n pag._n 62._o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o where_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v be_v sin_n and_o for_o bid_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o answer_v hereof_o i_o will_v know_v first_o whether_o mr_n b._n speak_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a word_n and_o a_o false_a word_n or_o rather_o bewray_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n that_o they_o in_o england_n have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n now_o for_o the_o demand_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v
at_o large_a by_o other_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o 12._o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n what_o truth_n soever_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o by_o his_o superaboundant_a mercy_n he_o oft_o time_n vouchsafe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v chalendg_v by_o any_o ordinary_a promise_n three_o â—2_n no_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o every_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o exercise_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n will_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o hâ—_n administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o equal_o and_o indifferrent_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v he_o intimate_v therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o well_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o pulpit_n or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n in_o his_o consistory_n both_o of_o they_o minister_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n may_v judge_v just_o &_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o minister_n will_v teach_v true_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o what_o can_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v may_v they_o 20._o rebuke_v he_o open_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o must_v they_o not_o bear_v his_o error_n yea_o his_o heresye_n also_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o their_o lord_n &_o he_o and_o will_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v content_a your_o people_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n though_o he_o profess_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o match_n for_o you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o office_n with_o a_o mass_n priest_n though_o refine_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v minister_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n and_o beside_o mass_n priest_n preach_v some_o and_o those_o the_o main_n truth_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o daâ—e_n preach_v all_o no_o nor_o some_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o exercise_n &_o aedify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o grace_n receive_v though_o in_o weak_a measure_n then_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o feast_n though_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a unto_o they_o think_v that_o because_o your_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o hide_a bread_n pleasant_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o must_v needs_o become_v your_o guest_n last_o mr_n b._n even_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o former_o reproach_v we_o by_o the_o opposition_n &_o dissension_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o we_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v in_o we_o compare_v it_o page_n 64._o to_o the_o love_n of_o familist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o wretched_a and_o graceless_a companion_n so_o that_o belike_o whither_o we_o love_v or_o hate_n whither_o we_o agree_v or_o disagree_v this_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o stumble_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o from_o johns_n austerity_n and_o from_o christ_n more_o sociable_a course_n of_o life_n math._n 11._o 18._o 19_o b._n our_o four_o sin_n be_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a by_o misalledge_v and_o wrest_v place_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n prove_v because_o some_o have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o we_o with_o it_o if_o accusation_n be_v conviction_n mr_n b._n need_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o or_o any_o answ._n other_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o mighty_o convince_v we_o for_o he_o have_v most_o hateful_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o man_n a_o live_v the_o five_o sin_n suppose_v be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n light_o regard_v b._n reverend_a man_n labour_n and_o sinful_o despise_v weak_a mean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o plead_v answ._n with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a do_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_n save_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o who_o he_o suit_v but_o a_o right_a ishmael_n be_v he_o less_o or_o more_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o he_o well_o i_o deny_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v we_o persist_v wilful_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o other_o exception_n of_o shift_a and_o evade_n the_o scripture_n &_o of_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o conference_n i_o pretermit_v as_o be_v both_o frivolous_a &_o despiteful_a only_a something_o must_v be_v answer_v before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o pag_n 98._o touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o reform_v and_o first_o object_n to_o they_o b._n say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o we_o mayntayn_v our_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a constitution_n and_o how_o can_v you_o with_o modesty_n reject_v this_o answer_n you_o say_v we_o misconstrue_v answ._n your_o intendment_n which_o be_v that_o corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o except_o they_o be_v essential_a but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o allege_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_o themselves_o which_o be_v your_o estate_n that_o church_n maintain_v her_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o constitution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o abound_v for_o the_o present_a in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o another_o assembly_n not_o right_o constitute_v or_o gather_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o true_a church_n though_o less_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 6._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiâ—l_n affirm_v that_o 52._o jerusalem_n be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o half_a then_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o samaria_n nor_o sodom_n be_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o not_o half_a the_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o point_n i_o will_v further_o examplify_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o woman_n free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o join_v in_o civil_a covenant_n to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o she_o prove_v very_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a yea_o and_o dishonest_a also_o till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o but_o
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
church_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o every_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o ensue_a officer_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o choose_v exclude_v the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o preach_v prophesy_a and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o censure_n to_o admonish_v &_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o carry_v &_o administer_a of_o those_o matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v much_o furtherance_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o whilst_o politik_a man_n through_o either_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n do_v neglect_n they_o labour_v to_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v over_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a government_n and_o such_o scripture_n as_o give_v liberty_n and_o power_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a officer_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n for_o the_o make_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n and_o for_o the_o pass_a and_o order_v of_o judgement_n these_o they_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o monstrous_a math._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o i._o for_o first_o civil_a officer_n be_v &_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o prince_n head_n captain_n judge_n magistrate_n noble_n lord_n king_n they_o in_o authority_n principality_n power_n yea_o in_o their_o respect_n god_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n so_o be_v their_o office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a title_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v give_v without_o flattery_n unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v by_o they_o without_o arrogancy_n neither_o be_v their_o office_n a_o office_n of_o lordship_n sovereignty_n or_o authority_n but_o of_o 17._o labour_n and_o service_n and_o so_o they_o the_o 5_o labourer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o god_n 2._o magistrate_n may_v publish_v &_o execute_v their_o own_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n est._n 8._o 8._o math._n 20._o 25._o but_o minister_n be_v only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a respect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o civil_a administration_n and_o their_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o inconvenience_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ex._n 1â—_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o wherein_n may_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o office_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o any_o inconveniency_n whatsoever_o 4_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n by_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v offender_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v also_o execute_v bodily_a vengeance_n use_v their_o people_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o ch_z the_o officer_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n who_o service_n the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o administer_a and_o execute_v of_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n first_o against_o the_o obstinate_a which_o be_v the_o utmost_a execution_n the_o church_n can_v perform_v and_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o people_n few_o or_o more_o yea_o sometime_o whole_a army_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o officer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o in_o civil_a government_n obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o yea_o though_o his_o commandment_n be_v with_o they_o bodily_a damage_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a &_o unholy_a yet_o must_v obedience_n be_v give_v in_o meek_a and_o patient_a sufferance_n though_o not_o in_o active_a performance_n â—_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o in_o church_n matter_n not_o so_o the_o officer_n may_v neither_o exact_a obedience_n nor_o the_o people_n perform_v it_o further_o than_o the_o goodness_n profit_n and_o aedification_n of_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v enforce_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o â—_o col._n 2._o 16._o 1â—_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o order_n and_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o commandment_n be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o do_v they_o still_o reteyn_v their_o authority_n which_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o shake_v of_o but_o minister_n and_o church_n governor_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n tie_v to_o their_o office_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o people_n obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v the_o elder_n their_o lord_n sovereign_n &_o judge_n but_o in_o listen_v to_o their_o godly_a counsel_n in_o follow_v their_o wise_a direction_n in_o receive_v their_o holy_a instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o in_o use_v their_o faithful_a service_n and_o ministry_n so_o neither_o stand_v the_o elder_n government_n in_o erect_v any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o people_n but_o in_o exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v &_o improve_n they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o in_o affoard_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o their_o best_a service_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o guidance_n and_o government_n yes_o certain_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v set_v over_o the_o body_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o minister_v unto_o it_o to_o who_o the_o patient_a yea_o though_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o lawyer_n over_o his_o cause_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o steward_n over_o his_o family_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o wachman_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n thereof_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n government_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n be_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v mr_n b._n i_o dare_v say_v be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v but_o where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o always_o church_n matter_n be_v begin_v govern_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v say_v since_o wâ—_n hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o they_o so_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allege_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o three_o first_o place_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 24._o 25._o and_o 6._o 3._o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 20._o 23._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a man_n &_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n do_v when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o assist_v they_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a charge_n who_o the_o people_n be_v according_o to_o obey_v more_o particular_o the_o two_o
officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o we_o as_o chief_n officer_n succeed_v he_o which_o be_v also_o master_n b_o judgement_n pag._n 94._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n here_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n equal_o which_o succeed_v peter_n in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a administration_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v believe_v &_o profess_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n in_o any_o of_o these_o forename_a respect_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n order_n estate_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n who_o demand_v of_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o who_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v be_v answer_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o christ_n reply_n ver_fw-la 17._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whasoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_a divine_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v general_o expound_v this_o scripture_n though_o mr_n b._n direct_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n peter_n successor_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v â—_o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v confess_v publish_v manifest_a or_o make_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o person_n open_v heaven_n gate_n lose_v sin_n &_o partake_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o faithful_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n either_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o lordly_a clergy_n like_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o i_o as_o speak_v thing_n intolerable_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o also_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o speech_n as_o confound_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o exception_n for_o howsoever_o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n in_o what_o faithful_a man_n or_o man_n hand_n soever_o as_o not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o number_n or_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v very_o different_a these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v math._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o discipline_n as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o but_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n have_v these_o key_n to_o use_v in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o all_o nation_n upon_o earth_n ordinary_a elder_n for_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 28._o last_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o these_o key_n public_o to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o use_n private_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o one_o person_n several_o and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o and_o together_o a_o use_n of_o they_o ministerial_a or_o in_o office_n and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o office_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v stop_v the_o hole_n by_o which_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o reply_n sundry_a time_n escape_v out_o where_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v avoidable_o take_v in_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n by_o take_v vantage_n at_o and_o pervert_v of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o mr_n sm_n which_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n this_o ministerial_a power_n mr_n s._n make_v that_o external_a communicate_v &_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o to_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o for_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n oppose_v ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o power_n essential_a &_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v inhaerentin_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o mr_n b._n on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o misinterpret_v the_o term_n ministerial_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o power_n in_o office_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o creep_v out_o at_o this_o cranny_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v either_o conceive_v or_o suggest_v that_o mr_n smyth_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n out_o of_o office_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o office_n thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n math._n 16._o be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o peter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o with_o some_o few_o other_o it_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n without_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v so_o then_o belike_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o extreme_a plague_n or_o persecution_n howsoever_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o whistle_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n either_o in_o their_o first_o plant_n or_o first_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o antichrist_n masse-preisthood_a be_v not_o essential_o christ_n true_a ministry_n or_o if_o the_o officer_n 13._o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v &_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v then_o must_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o evil_a no_o mean_n use_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o sâ—_n to_o admonish_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o child_n the_o work_n domineer_v over_o the_o workman_n the_o seedsman_n be_v order_v by_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o call_v new_a be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a
officer_n only_o pag._n 94._o 95._o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v as_o intolerable_a pag._n 88_o miserable_a be_v the_o lord_n people_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v miserable_a guide_n that_o so_o teach_v 2_o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o arâ—_n no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v math._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o with_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o jude_n 22._o 23._o erroneous_a therefore_o &_o derogatory_n be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o free_a donation_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o impropriate_a and_o ingro_n 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 3._o last_o i_o do_v affirm_v with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o the_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o disciple_n and_o not_o actual_o apostle_n design_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n but_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v call_v such_o a_o woman_n his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o such_o a_o child_n his_o heir_n though_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possess_v of_o a_o foot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v before_o the_o testator_n death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o twelve_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n if_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o then_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o a_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a &_o unfurnished_a which_o to_o imagine_v be_v impious_a against_o christ._n now_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unapt_a to_o this_o office_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o they_o want_v that_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o that_o office_n second_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o forecast_v his_o death_n nor_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n unfurnished_a also_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o 51._o mark_n 16._o 11._o 14._o lukeâ—4_n â—4_z 21._o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o mat._n â—8_o 19_o ephe._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n viz._n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o then_o be_v the_o church_n capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v former_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n may_v now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o househood_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 12._o 19_o and_o aâ—_n this_o particular_a i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n seem_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o last_o scripture_n mr_n bernard_n bring_v for_o the_o apostle_n commission_n which_o be_v mark._n 13._o 34._o where_o christ_n at_o his_o depart_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n gives_z his_o servant_n authority_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n so_o do_v the_o exposition_n &_o application_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o general_a purpose_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o argue_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o unsound_a and_o unstable_a here_o as_o all_o man_n see_v mr_n bern._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_n officer_n only_a be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o censure_v offender_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n be_v press_v 195._o by_o a_o argument_n by_o mr_n smith_n take_v from_o this_o scripture_n he_o fare_v and_o â—â—atâ—y_n deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o compare_v with_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o nothing_o lâ—sse_o than_o himself_o now_o since_o mr_n b._n disclaym_v this_o scripture_n as_o not_o intend_v at_o all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o 2._o &_o better_a thought_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v he_o only_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o one_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o mr_n sm._n and_o another_o absurd_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o where_o mr_n smyth_n affirm_v that_o every_o servant_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o that_o true_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v master_n b._n except_v first_o that_o by_o servant_n be_v mean_v officer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o this_o kind_n mat._n 25._o 14._o luk._n 19_o 12._o 13._o to_o which_o this_o parable_n seem_v well_o to_o consort_v wherein_o since_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o substance_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n all_o shall_v diligâ—tly_o &_o faithful_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o ever_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o master_n &_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o according_a to_o that_o special_a charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o watch_v ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o 37._o but_o the_o exception_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o by_o servant_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n not_o give_v to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n who_o be_v to_o look_v over_o other_o mark_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n the_o house_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o house_n be_v both_o one_o &_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n mean_v the_o people_n exclude_v the_o officer_n and_o yet_o math._n 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o govermâ—t_n the_o officer_n be_v in_o christ_n speech_n the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o exclude_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o point_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o the_o lord_n â—_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o house_n and_o household_n also_o so_o be_v the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o house_n and_o household_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n also_o the_o idle_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n mr_n b._n give_v be_v of_o the_o porter_n watch_v where_o the_o master_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o seruâ—â—t_a his_o work_n and_o command_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o and_o find_v they_o sleep_v mr_n b._n to_o join_v all_o together_o for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n make_v the_o porter_n god_n spirit_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o watch_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v asleep_o at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a contrary_n to_o mr_n b._n affirmation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o delegated_a or_o commit_v primary_o much_o less_o solary_o or_o alone_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o soever_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o these_o key_n of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v that_o their_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o b._n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n first_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o mr_n b._n interess_n these_o answ._n
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
old_a leven_fw-mi to_o judge_v and_o to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a fornicatour_n v_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o reason_n against_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v â—t_z but_o in_o truth_n against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o your_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o give_v gift_n for_o preach_v b._n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o 〈…〉_z e_o set_v out_o there_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o hitherto_o i_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n though_o the_o apostle_n answ._n meaning_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v down_o thus_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v in_o it_o certain_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o officer_n right_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o affirm_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o after_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n how_o little_a this_o scripture_n serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o direct_o it_o serve_v against_o you_o in_o many_o other_o main_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o in_o bring_v it_o have_v only_o light_v a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o no_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n by_o office_n and_o as_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n be_v discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n i_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o watch_v though_o out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o porter_n alone_o be_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 34_o 37._o yea_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n that_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o place_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o reparation_n or_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v impose_v upon_o every_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o officer_n be_v here_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o place_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o and_o unto_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n envy_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n either_o their_o grace_n or_o liberty_n or_o thus_o arrogate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n all_o power_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o though_o no_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o aedification_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v from_o else_o where_o then_o from_o their_o lip_n moses_n in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n before_o name_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o 31._o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o in_o it_o woman_n except_v ver_n 34._o to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o with_o mr_n b_o and_o his_o church_n i_o perceive_v neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n grant_n nor_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v avayleable_a or_o find_v acceptance_n for_o aedification_n by_o any_o save_o the_o minister_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n use_v to_o complayn_n much_o of_o monopoly_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o honour_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v thus_o monopolise_v and_o ingross_v the_o similitude_n which_o here_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o special_a member_n have_v their_o special_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o give_v of_o god_n and_o not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o liberty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v faulty_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a error_n both_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a and_o first_o i_o do_v here_o most_o just_o except_v against_o your_o shuffle_n together_o i._o and_o confound_a of_o the_o personal_a gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministerial_a power_n or_o office_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n utterance_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o the_o church_n find_v they_o furnish_v &_o so_o appoint_v they_o under_o christ_n to_o use_v these_o gift_n in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o out_o of_o office_n they_o have_v erst_o give_v knowledge_n &_o this_o power_n or_o appointment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o usâ—_n these_o gift_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o you_o mr_n b._n do_v very_o fraudulent_o confound_v second_o it_o be_v ignorant_o affirm_v that_o god_n endue_v certain_a member_n ii_o of_o the_o body_n with_o special_a virtue_n and_o property_n as_o thâ—â—y_v with_o see_v and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o have_v thes_n property_n not_o from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o god_n for_o first_o the_o very_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o use_v the_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v &_o so_o other_o part_n in_o their_o kind_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—_n sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculiâ—â—_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v most_o immediate_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v but_o in_o sundry_a disease_n also_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi fail_v in_o see_v and_o so_o other_o member_n in_o their_o service_n three_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v may_v be_v compare_v iii_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o respect_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o similitude_n to_o hold_v absolute_o similitude_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o foot_n &_o to_o streyn_n they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v they_o be_v a_o course_n full_a both_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o her_o bodily_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o need_v &_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v where_o the_o deacon_n be_v want_v to_o minister_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n the_o eye_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n perish_v spiritual_o for_o their_o want_n or_o negligence_n no_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n then_o so_o and_o do_v nor_o tie_n they_o so_o short_a in_o
king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
b._n shall_v thus_o speak_v know_v i_o none_o except_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o &_o canonical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o praelate_n be_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o christian_n indeed_o loose_a christian_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o 6._o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o full_a and_o entire_a christ_n government_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o by_o so_o much_o more_o voluntary_a and_o free_a be_v their_o obedience_n both_o way_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n i_o cheâ—â—ly_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n leave_v for_o the_o ch_z and_o order_n set_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o that_o then_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v the_o place_n where_o that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v mr_n b_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 224._o 225._o declare_v where_o else_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n but_o any_o rule_n for_o it_o leave_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o any_o supply_n but_o any_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o &c._n &c._n the_o reason_n now_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o speak_v not_o of_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n but_o of_o private_a injury_n and_o the_o civil_a menage_n of_o they_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o â—_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n both_o of_o the_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o also_o of_o offend_v other_o true_a mr_n b._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o manisold_a scandal_n and_o stumble_a stone_n of_o offence_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o prepare_v they_o which_o satan_n will_v cast_v before_o they_o every_o step_n they_o take_v either_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o lay_v straight_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n cast_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o admonish_v they_o very_o severe_o neither_o easy_o to_o take_v nor_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o because_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o give_v offence_n especial_o to_o they_o in_o who_o we_o behold_v any_o great_a infirmity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n take_v for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o moderation_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v then_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o sin_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o evil_a even_o that_o golden_a mean_n v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v bitter_a or_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o scandalize_v nor_o yet_o so_o remiss_a as_o by_o connivency_n to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o it_o ii_o because_o the_o author_n put_v it_o down_o not_o as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o prov._n and_o with_o it_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o moderate_n of_o the_o jew_n passion_n for_o private_a injury_n offer_v as_o be_v both_o together_o &_o with_o they_o the_o exposition_n also_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n as_o be_v only_o so_o many_o begging_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v for_o to_o relate_v all_o mr_n bernard_n word_n be_v too_o tedious_a that_o if_o one_o jew_n offer_v a_o other_o injury_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o when_o he_o require_v it_o either_o private_o or_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o the_o party_n injure_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o romayn_n power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n â—arr_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a the_o reason_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v according_o no_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o 26._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o one_o time_n and_o in_o that_o one_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o so_o speak_v here_o what_o be_v less_o forceable_a 2._o as_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o ecclesiastical_o and_o civil_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v so_o if_o you_o grant_v in_o proportion_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o both_o civil_o for_o injury_n and_o ecclesiastical_o for_o sin_n you_o speak_v truth_n enough_o at_o the_o least_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o your_o second_o and_o three_o proof_n take_v from_o peter_n understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n again_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o peter_n to_o understand_v that_o civility_n which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o nor_o for_o christ_n to_o reply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a understanding_n do_v not_o show_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o personal_a injury_n the_o contrary_a shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o 4._o and_o 6._o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o text_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n say_v against_o thou_o which_o say_v you_o show_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v private_a etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n there_o fetch_v his_o beginning_n from_o private_a or_o rather_o from_o secret_a offence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o one_o only_a may_v by_o one_o be_v remit_v your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o term_n brother_n which_o show_v say_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o jew_n who_o alone_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v account_v brethren_n if_o christ_n mean_v only_a jew_n what_o make_v it_o matter_n if_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o only_a jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n show_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n be_v his_o and_o so_o his_o disciple_n 50._o brethren_n as_o do_v among_o other_o 42._o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v no_o jew_n long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v or_o win_v thy_o brother_n show_v a_o alienation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o injury_n be_v idle_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o alienation_n of_o mind_n will_v rather_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o injury_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v of_o ignorance_n self_n love_n covetousness_n or_o other_o by_o regard_n without_o any_o change_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o person_n injure_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n show_v that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v find_v the_o sinner_n convert_v the_o next_o word_n be_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o show_v such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o the_o plantiffe_n unremy_v may_v seek_v further_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n may_v not_o regard_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o err_v if_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o wicked_a person_n to_o disregard_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n your_o addition_n of_o dismiss_v to_o further_a proceed_v be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v because_o the_o brother_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o accusation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o false_a
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n suit_n with_o a_o other_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o so_o from_o this_o national_a church_n do_v necessary_o arise_v a_o representative_a church_n for_o where_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a aedification_n of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o entire_a simple_a proper_a or_o personal_a part_n &_o member_n communicate_v together_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o alterable_a but_o afterward_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v where_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v above_o all_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v reference_n 7._o thither_o must_v they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n 12._o thither_o be_v cause_n 29._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n inform_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n 45._o there_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sanctify_v the_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v 11._o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v grave_v upon_o two_o onyx_n stone_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n iâ—_n twelve_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o remembrance_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o 8._o set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n twelve_o loaf_n of_o show_n bread_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ordinance_n representative_a in_o a_o church_n representative_a and_o other_o church_n representative_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o neither_o know_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v necessary_a i_o call_v it_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n inhibit_v the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ordinary_a assemble_v and_o communicate_v together_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o other_o church_n since_o so_o frame_v and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o &_o keep_v communion_n have_v also_o as_o their_o image_n or_o shadow_n their_o church_n representative_a the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n have_v her_o visible_a ch_z representative_a the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n have_v her_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n as_o have_v also_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n their_o representation_n the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n consistory_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o these_o church_n be_v monstrous_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o particular_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o shadow_n the_o church_n representative_a mere_a devise_n of_o devise_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o near_a the_o purpose_n since_o the_o church_n now_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n which_o like_o so_o many_o distinct_a 23._o flock_n do_v ordinary_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o communicate_v in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n &_o censure_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n grow_v sometime_o great_a by_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o more_o than_o can_v well_o so_o assemble_v than_o be_v there_o present_o a_o dispersion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o multiplication_n of_o more_o particular_a assembly_n act._n 2._o 41._o 42._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 27._o &_o 15._o 22._o 30._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 11._o this_o race_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o representative_a church_n as_o either_o politic_a devise_n or_o at_o the_o best_a preposterous_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o polity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v absent_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a at_z and_o in_o all_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o action_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o disclaym_v as_o supersluous_a and_o feign_a all_o representative_a church_n whatsoever_o second_o if_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o in_o that_o representative_a ch_z there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o person_n and_o administration_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a so_o must_v there_o now_o be_v also_o in_o this_o representative_a church_n one_o officer_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n over_o it_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n representative_a national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v the_o synod_n and_o praesbytery_n account_v themselves_o proper_o church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o or_o more_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o who_o charge_n these_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o far_o better_a fit_n the_o praelate_n in_o england_n than_o the_o consistorian_n so_o fit_v it_o the_o papist_n better_v then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o for_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o a_o representative_a church_n unto_o we_o then_o as_o there_o not_o only_o hard_a cause_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o most_o solemn_a service_n perform_v day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o in_o this_o our_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o officer_n only_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v present_a or_o no._n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o for_o a_o other_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n last_o to_o fetch_v the_o form_n of_o
the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o one_o apostle_n over_o a_o other_o or_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o consistorian_n decree_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n that_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v an_o other_o observation_n mr_n b._n have_v in_o this_o place_n as_o idle_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o act._n 15._o 22._o 23._o where_n if_o the_o bold_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n have_v but_o read_v the_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapt_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o people_n set_v before_o the_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o alteration_n appear_v ver_n 2._o &_o 12._o so_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n two_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o minister_v and_o teach_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o maystership_n but_o of_o service_n but_o i_o will_v from_o this_o place_n mr_n b._n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v the_o officer_n as_o their_o messenger_n v_o 2._o 3._o 22._o 32._o now_o they_o that_o send_v be_v ever_o in_o that_o respect_n superior_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o matter_n who_o consent_v but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n nothing_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cask_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v imperfection_n contradiction_n &_o ignorance_n imperfection_n where_o you_o give_v the_o people_n no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v james_n speak_v true_o &_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n v_o 13._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v it_o show_v they_o have_v also_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n contradiction_n you_o speak_v in_o affirm_v the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o in_o deny_v they_o can_v praejudice_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o their_o determination_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o condescend_v as_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o elder_n ordinary_a then_o or_o now_o which_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o consent_v conditional_o and_o if_o man_n see_v cause_n there_o be_v also_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v upon_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o so_o this_o dissent_n of_o the_o body_n must_v either_o hinder_v the_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o frame_v by_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elder_n in_o themselves_o consider_v have_v not_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a end_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o pen_v whereof_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o who_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o brethren_n nor_o elder_n do_v more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n itself_o &_o that_o necessary_o as_o unto_o a_o divine_a oracle_n these_o thing_n thus_o end_v i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o mr_n ber._n first_o book_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o ch_z to_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_n officer_n the_o second_o and_o three_o whereof_o be_v but_o needle_n boast_v of_o his_o former_a do_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 4_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o b._n man_n be_v no_o mâ—ns_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a carelessness_n in_o see_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o man_n in_o public_a and_o by_o it_o pride_n yea_o thereupon_o contention_n ensue_v we_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o confusion_n of_o ans._n antichrist_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o right_a order_n as_o we_o also_o enjoy_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v order_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o confusion_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o few_o go_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o you_o do_v though_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o strike_v through_o our_o side_n the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n all_o or_o the_o most_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la be_v only_o choose_v to_o propound_v and_o moderate_a action_n which_o be_v also_o the_o order_n in_o general_a council_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o representative_a church_n of_o engl_n your_o convocation_n house_n which_o order_n also_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o main_a determination_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o privileged_a city_n &_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o other_o church_n affair_n by_o voice_n then_o in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o who_o 5._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n now_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o carelessness_n in_o all_o where_o matter_n concern_v all_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o more_o careful_a the_o matter_n especial_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o person_n consionable_a who_o they_o concern_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o make_v all_o man_n careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n deprive_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o you_o the_o careful_a clergy_n alone_o may_v look_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o though_o this_o inconveniency_n do_v arise_v sometime_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o must_v ever_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o right_a use_n &_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o grayle_a man_n aberration_n and_o abuse_v in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o man_n be_v sometime_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o in_o this_o plea_n mr_n bernard_n i_o think_v you_o very_o natural_o resemble_v the_o mighty_a oppressor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n do_v enclose_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n for_o common_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v common_o neglect_v &_o they_o can_v make_v one_o acre_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v worth_a two_o in_o common_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o the_o incloser_n of_o earthly_a thing_n is._n 5._o 8._o 9_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o for_o pride_n and_o
contention_n as_o they_o and_o a_o thousand_o worse_a evil_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n gather_v as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o the_o profane_a rabble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v in_o a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o void_a they_o out_o and_o the_o person_n with_o they_o in_o who_o they_o reign_n but_o if_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o pride_n contention_n &_o the_o like_a evil_n arise_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o m_n b._n you_o that_o know_v so_o well_o how_o these_o and_o other_o mischief_n reign_v in_o your_o own_o shall_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n for_o shame_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v any_o man_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o mattâ—â—_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a pride_n and_o contention_n but_o here_o and_o almost_o all_o other_o evil_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o officer_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o nothing_o have_v more_o in_o former_a day_n advance_v nor_o do_v at_o this_o day_n more_o uphold_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o people_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n aâ—rogating_a all_o to_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n last_o the_o word_n church_n you_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v figurative_o b._n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdâ—tâ—s_n which_o eâ—s_n will_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v speak_v joint_o which_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o that_o woman_n must_v meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ver_fw-la 34._o that_o child_n must_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v take_v figurative_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o one_o part_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o why_o not_o a_o other_o till_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o mouth_n touch_v the_o exception_n of_o confusion_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v ans._n what_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v add_v further_a that_o mr_n b._n herein_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o h._n ghost_n itself_o propound_v their_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 1._o 15._o etc._n etc._n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v judas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o they_o that_o be_v these_o brethren_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v present_v two_o as_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n act._n 6._o 5._o present_v the_o seven_o for_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v v_o 2._o to_o have_v call_v the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o &_o v_o 6._o to_o have_v pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o elect_a deacon_n now_o may_v not_o any_o profane_a spirit_n take_v up_o m._n b._n word_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o say_v what_o do_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o present_a joseph_n and_o mathias_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o present_v these_o two_o and_o speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n â—_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o for_o act._n 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o v_o 2._o and_o pray_v at_o once_o v_o 6._o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v joint_o when_o they_o present_v the_o 7._o deacon_n v._n 6._o here_o be_v the_o like_a confusion_n and_o beside_o here_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o church_n also_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n what_o m._n b._n have_v say_v more_o against_o we_o than_o any_o lucian_n or_o scoff_a atheist_n may_v object_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a penman_n the_o evangelist_n yea_o further_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consequence_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o luke_n say_v act._n 15._o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antiochia_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o child_n neither_o can_v send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophesy_v nor_o the_o like_a and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o one_o part_n why_o not_o a_o other_o &_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o all_o &_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o also_o so_o do_v mr_n b._n in_o this_o very_a place_n entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o absurdity_n wherein_o he_o will_v ensnare_v us._n first_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n math._n 1â—_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o congregation_n then_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o principal_a of_o your_o church_n namely_o yourself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o official_a be_v principal_n or_o less_a principal_n of_o your_o congregation_n again_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v you_o say_v these_o principal_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o how_o choose_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n speak_v joint_o when_o they_o choose_v they_o that_o be_v confusion_n must_v woman_n speak_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o be_v young_a youth_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o add_v further_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v two_o or_o three_o principal_a member_n well_o then_o they_o two_o or_o three_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o party_n how_o can_v he_o else_o hear_v but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v together_o be_v confusion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o all_o must_v speak_v by_o one_o &_o one_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o tri_n as_o here_o you_o use_v i_o do_v therefore_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o offender_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o officer_n neither_o if_o but_o one_o officer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o reprove_v the_o party_n what_o need_v more_o speak_v the_o rest_n both_o officer_n &_o people_n may_v manifest_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o voice_n sign_n or_o silence_n yet_o so_o as_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v for_o any_o in_o place_n and_o order_n to_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n limitation_n or_o dissent_v and_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v debar_v by_o their_o sâ—x_n as_o from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v so_o from_o any_o other_o deal_v wherein_o they_o take_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 34._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o yet_o not_o simple_o from_o speak_v they_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n vocal_o accuse_v a_o brother_n of_o sin_n witness_v a_o accusation_n or_o defend_v themselves_o be_v accuse_v yea_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a namely_o where_o no_o man_n will_v i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o woman_n may_v reprove_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o in_o apparent_a wickedness_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o therein_o now_o for_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n and_o nature_n dispense_v with_o they_o as_o for_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o so_o under_o the_o law_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o which_o none_o of_o year_n be_v exempt_v neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o so_o oft_o reinforce_v objection_n of_o authority_n give_v to_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
instability_n pride_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n but_o special_o in_o your_o second_o book_n where_o with_o a_o scurtilous_a and_o profane_a spirit_n you_o nickname_v they_o srmon_n the_o saddler_n tomkin_n the_o tailor_n billy_n the_o bellows_n maker_n as_o you_o show_v who_o child_n you_o be_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 49._o in_o so_o speak_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o they_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 1_o th._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 8._o in_o deed_n as_o i_o former_o say_v no_o mervaul_n though_o such_o multitude_n as_o you_o be_v be_v unstable_a and_o variable_a and_o ready_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o prince_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o popery_n as_o appear_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n universal_o scarce_a one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o except_v only_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o praelate_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n also_o but_o for_o ourselves_o mr_n bern._n and_o that_o whereof_o we_o take_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o see_v thâ—_n bâ—aâ—â—y_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o tabernacle_n it_o have_v bâ—en_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divers_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v and_o walk_v wherein_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v but_o see_v the_o brethren_n sober_a and_o modest_a carriage_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o their_o humble_a and_o willing_a submission_n unto_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a their_o â—â—rvent_a zeal_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o their_o long_a suffering_n towards_o all_o you_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v change_v your_o mind_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v up_o your_o parable_n and_o bless_v where_o you_o purpose_v to_o curse_v as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23._o but_o whatsoever_o you_o and_o all_o other_o do_v these_o our_o experimental_a comfort_n neither_o you_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n your_o 7._o and_o 8._o reason_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o may_v for_o brevity_n b._n sake_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o sheep_n &_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o work_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o the_o corn_n by_o the_o seed_n man_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v command_v over_o their_o pastor_n or_o power_n to_o â—ast_v they_o out_o these_o thing_n be_v popular_a and_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a ans._n but_o though_o 15._o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n we_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o the_o flock_n both_o several_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o work_n suke_n and_o wherein_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o officer_n will_v reign_v beside_o the_o lord_n if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n they_o take_v a_o course_n either_o to_o starve_v they_o through_o negligence_n or_o to_o poison_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o evil_a life_n must_v they_o still_o obey_v they_o or_o have_v the_o church_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o above_o a_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n the_o collosian_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v archippus_n in_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v 17._o say_v unto_o he_o look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o admonish_v he_o certain_o they_o may_v go_v further_o with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pilate_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o either_o ignorant_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v upó_n the_o sand_n he_o may_v be_v displace_v by_o his_o passenger_n and_o the_o fit_a put_v in_o his_o room_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v now_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v common_o and_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o very_a word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o â—or_a the_o 〈◊〉_d governâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o original_n and_o if_o nature_n teach_v this_o liberty_n in_o bodily_a danger_n how_o much_o great_a liberty_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o your_o quaestion_n of_o example_n for_o the_o people_n cast_v out_o their_o officer_n be_v frivolous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o commondement_n or_o rule_n for_o it_o what_o example_n have_v you_o but_o ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o where_o read_v you_o of_o any_o officer_n excommunicate_a by_o any_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o pastor_n for_o obstinate_a sin_n no_o person_n nor_o person_n upon_o earth_n may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v first_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 88_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n i._o with_o to_o excommunicate_v though_o call_v by_o a_o name_n lâ—sse_o odious_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o never_o so_o abominable_a oh_o the_o hellish_a bondage_n wherein_o these_o man_n will_v enthrall_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o destruction_n if_o the_o congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o elect_v their_o governor_n ii_o than_o they_o may_v reject_v and_o reprobate_v they_o for_o they_o that_o set_v up_o may_v pull_v down_o but_o this_o liberty_n as_o streyt_n as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n you_o yourself_o grant_v they_o pag._n 97._o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n assure_v it_o they_o act._n 1_o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 23._o but_o if_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o pastor_n nor_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayl_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o i_o have_v ofâ—_n time_n show_v the_o church_n officer_n to_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n so_o be_v it_o aâ—_n strange_a if_o the_o put_n of_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o argue_v power_n over_o they_o and_o beside_o deposition_n if_o any_o such_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v by_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n so_o scandalous_o fall_v as_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v in_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o gospel_n no_o not_o though_o they_o repent_v but_o not_o withstand_v their_o repentance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o be_v to_o be_v disseyze_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o 13._o to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n who_o may_v not_o upon_o their_o deposition_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o a_o new_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o censure_v or_o to_o censure_v they_o twice_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o
delinquent_a be_v free_v from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v without_o that_o privilege_n undergo_v as_o well_o as_o they_o where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a as_o that_o he_o which_o can_v read_v and_o so_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v civil_o so_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v undergo_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o heavy_a censure_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v both_o more_o scandalous_a and_o less_o excusable_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n express_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o be_v in_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n â—â—_o a_o bullock_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v less_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o suâ—_n of_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vii_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o as_o deep_a censure_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o &_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o popish_a exemption_n and_o exaltation_n of_o church_n officer_n whereof_o from_o these_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o the_o like_a they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o by_o which_o they_o affright_v and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o all_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o certain_a such_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v come_v as_o be_v right_o understand_v &_o just_o apply_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o this_o mystery_n first_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n i._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o minister_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v infinite_o above_o &_o superior_a unto_o all_o 8._o man_n and_o angel_n and_o 2d_o in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v the_o mean_a officer_n about_o the_o king_n carrying_z with_o he_o his_o warrant_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ii_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o it_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o lordship_n to_o reign_v over_o it_o the_o 3._o consideration_n they_o undergo_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n iii_o and_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n saint_n christian_n for_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o must_v manifest_v their_o general_a call_n in_o their_o special_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a grace_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o particular_o of_o the_o censure_n for_o their_o humiliation_n if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reclaim_v and_o i_o have_v as_o leiv_v you_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o because_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n alm_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o releiv_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o starve_v bodily_a as_o that_o because_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o church_n judgement_n none_o must_v judge_v they_o though_o they_o be_v through_o impenitency_n in_o danger_n to_o perish_v spiritual_o now_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o mr_n b._n object_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n be_v sheep_n but_o not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n sheep_n ezech._n 34._o 6._o 8_o 31._o neither_o be_v these_o sheep_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o natural_a sheep_n for_o their_o shepherd_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v indeed_o a_o house_n but_o not_o the_o officer_n house_n but_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o ephe._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o second_o the_o people_n be_v sheep_n yet_o not_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o man_n ezech._n 34._o 31._o so_o to_o be_v look_v to_o by_o the_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 28._o luk._n 17._o 3._o they_o be_v so_o a_o house_n as_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o build_v up_o by_o the_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o officer_n be_v so_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v not_o goat_n math._n 25._o 37._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 36._o they_o be_v so_o father_n as_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o act._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 8._o â—â—_o yea_o as_o they_o be_v son_n also_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o michae_n father_n and_o his_o son_n judg._n 17._o 1._o 11._o they_o be_v so_o workman_n or_o builder_n as_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o house_n ephe._n 2._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o so_o seeds-man_n as_o themselves_o be_v also_o seed_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n math._n 13._o 38._o these_o distinction_n right_o observe_v will_v both_o teach_v the_o officer_n how_o to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n how_o to_o obey_v and_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o where_o you_o demand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n how_o a_o few_o of_o we_o become_v a_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n by_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o build_v ourselves_o into_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o you_o affirm_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o the_o word_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o plant_v church_n or_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o you_o streyten_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o wrong_v his_o people_n when_o 40._o the_o woman_n of_o samarta_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o come_v but_o have_v you_o be_v among_o they_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o a_o minister_n have_v call_v you_o i_o confess_v indeed_o the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v very_o mannerly_a this_o way_n &_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o their_o masspriest_n go_v before_o they_o who_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n do_v by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o king_n edward_n proclamation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o and_o by_o their_o statute_n law_n gather_v heir_n parish_n church_n unto_o they_o under_o their_o service_n book_n as_o 〈…〉_z do_v her_o chicken_n to_o be_v brood_a under_o her_o wing_n but_o the_o â—â—formed_a church_n be_v otherwise_o gather_v then_o by_o popish_a priest_n continue_v over_o they_o the_o people_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o foâ—oâ—â—ing_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v man_n to_o call_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o they_o practise_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o melanctbon_n to_o the_o teacher_n in_o bohemia_n in_o d._n tileâ—us_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n and_o in_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o judge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n ch_z be_v plant_v &_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o therefore_o
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
warrantable_o be_v choose_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o faculty_n in_o prophesy_n and_o prayer_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n with_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n except_o they_o also_o have_v give_v and_o the_o church_n take_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o discuss_n and_o debate_v carry_v and_o contrive_v of_o church_n affair_n as_o also_o in_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_v public_o occasion_v and_o so_o manifest_v and_o a_o very_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o choose_v a_o officer_n not_o thus_o train_v up_o and_o try_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o officer_n have_v not_o their_o hand_n tie_v from_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o censure_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o place_n to_o see_v to_o and_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o only_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o now_o remain_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n turn_v so_o light_o over_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o that_o we_o may_v aright_o understand_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o chap_n and_o the_o other_o what_o person_n he_o interess_v in_o the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v the_o praelate_n with_o their_o obedient_a clergy_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o corinthians_n for_o not_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o he_o may_v have_v censure_v he_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o as_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o exposition_n mr_n bern._n labour_v to_o confirm_v pag._n 92._o 94._o 98._o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o scripture_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncast_a out_o and_o that_o he_o now_o will_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o fail_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o to_o which_o he_o also_o give_v his_o consent_n go_v before_o they_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v in_o judge_v and_o withal_o avouch_v his_o presence_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o man_n read_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v deny_v the_o argument_n of_o proof_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particular_n 1._o they_o ought_v with_o sorrow_n to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o v_o 2._o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o satan_n for_o his_o humble_v that_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n reign_v v_o 4._o 5._o 3._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o â—5_n put_v leven_a out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v bid_v the_o church_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n v_o 7._o show_v therein_o that_o they_o be_v sour_v &_o become_v a_o old_a lump_n in_o not_o purge_v he_o out_o else_o what_o need_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a but_o here_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v by_o mr_n bernard_n as_o first_o 229._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v where_o leven_a be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leven_v if_o he_o take_v not_o leven_a if_o by_o take_v leven_a he_o mean_v enclyne_a or_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v idle_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o incest_n where_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n reprove_v the_o offender_n complain_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n reformation_n as_o cloe_n do_v be_v not_o leven_v he_o colour_n with_o a_o few_o good_a word_n many_o fowl_n error_n first_o that_o cloe_n complain_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o she_o complain_v of_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o paul_n by_o common_a fame_n then_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o the_o minister_n either_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n &_o so_o to_o complayn_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o he_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n be_v discharge_v if_o he_o seek_v reformation_n as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v first_o require_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n or_o be_v in_o such_o a-church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o reformation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o wise_a his_o very_a place_n and_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o may_v be_v by_o he_o continue_v laâ—tly_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v not_o leven_v the_o corinthian_n because_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v unleven_v v_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a collection_n for_o they_o be_v unleven_v or_o sweet_a bread_n in_o their_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o sour_v or_o leven_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o communion_n by_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncensured_a and_o the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n that_o as_o they_o be_v several_o pure_a or_o in_o their_o person_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o or_o mass_n may_v be_v pure_a which_o before_o be_v pollute_v with_o his_o contagion_n 4._o the_o corinthian_n have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n not_o to_o company_n or_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o so_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a familiarity_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o here_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o fail_v in_o that_o duty_n 5._o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o be_v charge_v to_o use_v that_o power_n in_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o thaâ—_n wicked_a man_n v_o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n as_o math_n 18_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o to_o put_v away_o &_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_o &_o unconscionable_o affirm_v by_o this_o man_n pag_n 92._o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o the_o 2._o consideration_n be_v who_o those_o person_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o duty_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n purge_v but_o put_v away_o &_o judge_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o m_o b_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v pag_n 92._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o by_o they_o that_o there_o meet_v together_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a 1._o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v &_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v of_o
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
of_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o teach_n elder_n and_o deserve_v less_o honour_n than_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n order_n thing_n ronvere_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n you_o be_v double_a forgetful_a of_o yourself_o and_o double_a injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o in_o your_o former_a book_n you_o make_v your_o bishop_n chief_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o here_o you_o make_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 2._o if_o your_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n what_o be_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rank_n you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o a_o office_n under_o they_o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o low_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n your_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o under_o the_o low_a and_o of_o a_o other_o leave_n then_o christ_n 3._o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o accusation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_z not_o feed_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n leave_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o officer_n be_v leave_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n who_o gift_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a beside_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n i_o will_v yield_v this_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o profess_v the_o other_o of_o mr_n b._n answer_n i_o mind_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n satan_n antichrist_n the_o want_n whereof_o mr_n ainsw_n and_o that_o true_o object_v against_o the_o english_a assembly_n mr_n b._n defence_n b._n summary_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o excommunication_n though_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o parrish_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o particular_n answ._n first_o a_o national_a church_n since_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n i._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v amonstrous_a compound_n and_o savour_v of_o judaism_n second_o if_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v ii_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n thereof_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o not_o the_o inferior_a part_n the_o censure_n also_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o will_v keep_v this_o rod_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o three_o the_o minister_n who_o judgement_n &_o reason_n you_o avouch_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o book_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n 180._o four_o you_o yourself_o lie_v it_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n against_o four_o popularity_n and_o withal_o sundry_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v 92._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o gather_v v._o together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v every_o other_o faithful_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v which_o since_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o they_o may_v want_v this_o power_n without_o any_o great_a wrong_n the_o evil_a only_o be_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o the_o worst_a parish_n assembly_n the_o bishop_n court_n or_o consistory_z i_o proceed_v only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o direct_a opposition_n which_o in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v direct_o impugn_a by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n so_o as_o it_o be_v †_o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v 18._o in_o his_o name_n &_o since_o that_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o masse-preisthood_a &_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n bend_v his_o force_n most_o direct_o against_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o law_n the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o you_o note_v a_o difference_n b._n between_o true_a matter_n false_a matter_n and_o no_o matter_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o neither_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o yourself_o can_v understand_v of_o false_a matter_n so_o you_o call_v they_o no_o matter_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o â—â—_o jew_o turkâ—s_n pagan_n and_o all_o they_o true_a matter_n to_o wit_n visible_a which_o open_o profess_v this_o â—â—yn_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o merry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o and_o 〈…〉_z they_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o grievous_a error_n be_v bind_v up_o 〈…〉_z invective_n of_o mr_n bernard_n answ._n but_o for_o profaneness_n this_o one_o surmount_v they_o all_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o deragotory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hâ—â—_n that_o any_o person_n but_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n how_o fill_v 〈…〉_z ious_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n or_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o mingle_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_o or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n and_o so_o must_v be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v against_o this_o odious_a and_o profane_a error_n i_o will_v first_o deal_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o allegation_n he_o make_v for_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v most_o notable_a haeretique_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apellite_n câ—rdoâ—â—ans_n and_o marcioâ—â—â—es_v hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o macedonian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o cerâ—â—â—hyans_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o paternian_o affirm_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o patricâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o novatian_o and_o cathari_n deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n the_o nicholaitan_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o swenk_n seldian_n and_o enthusiast_n deny_v the_o outward_a ministry_n &_o wait_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o with_o these_o many_o other_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o this_o main_a truth_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o be_v excommunicate_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n firre_n and_o the_o like_a special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v before_o hand_n hew_v and_o perfect_a for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o *_o by_o the_o gate_n 2â—â—_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o porter_n set_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n 1._o no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v any_o rubbish_n and_o riâ—rat_n now_o good_a enough_o for_o this_o †_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a shadow_n may_v the_o porter_n the_o officer_n let_v into_o it_o the_o clean_a &_o â—_o unclean_a without_o difference_n may_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n promiscuous_o be_v offer_v upon_o *_o the_n altar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o majesty_n such_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v bring_v i_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a wicked_a conversation_n without_o such_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v true_a may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_v and_o for_o the_o place_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o he_o as_o when_o i_o read_v they_o i_o do_v even_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o wisdom_n he_o can_v set_v they_o down_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o deed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n as_o 26_o james_n speak_v or_o fruitful_a in_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v worse_o nothing_o less_o but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o 1_o life_n eternal_a annex_v unto_o it_o even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 10._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 3._o act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o &_o 19_o 4._o â—_o &_o â—8_o 28._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o &_o 3._o 11._o godly_a reader_n view_v the_o place_n one_o by_o one_o and_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o beget_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o profane_a conversation_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o it_o how_o evil_a a_o conscience_n this_o man_n use_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o vile_a opinion_n and_o profane_a practice_n your_o 4._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o by_o b._n it_o the_o man_n so_o profess_v do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n &_o papist_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o by_o his_o verbal_a answ._n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dishonour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 52._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v that_o differ_v not_o from_o but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n last_o â—â—_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o yourselves_o they_o for_o shut_v â—â—_o their_o work_n at_o a_o three_o or_o four_o hand_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z f_o salvation_n must_v be_v judge_v â—â—â—se_n matter_n and_o their_o error_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o &_o against_o he_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o yet_o you_o though_o you_o yoke_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n with_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v repute_v true_a matter_n your_o error_n no_o way_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o apprehend_v christ_n a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o though_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o destroy_v faith_n and_o prejudice_n salvation_n as_o any_o either_o popish_a or_o other_o haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o &_o 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o but_o grant_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o apparent_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o lord_n house_n of_o such_o stone_n which_o for_o i_o to_o grant_v be_v both_o solly_n and_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n advantage_v you_o nor_o justify_v your_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v member_n be_v voluntary_a and_o personal_a free_o make_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o quote_v prove_v as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o may_v see_v but_o where_o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o personal_a and_o particular_a profession_n use_v or_o require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o replant_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o these_o country_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o many_o do_v and_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o any_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n â—e_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o house_n or_o fâ—rm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v up_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o popery_n or_o atheism_n &_o though_o he_o be_v former_o neither_o of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v matter_n true_a as_o steel_n for_o your_o church_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n he_o shall_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v make_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o salvation_n the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n make_v or_o will_v make_v if_o man_n free_o speak_v their_o thought_n a_o minister_n of_o good_a note_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o
and_o so_o espeiaâ—lly_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v sure_a there_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o mr_n b._n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o he_o think_v antichrist_n sit_v there_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o to_o join_v to_o we_o when_o he_o think_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o perceive_v we_o want_v that_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n which_o england_n enjoy_v but_o though_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v then_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o mr_n b._n make_v his_o four_o argument_n namely_o that_o popery_n or_o antichristianism_n begin_v not_o out_o of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v also_o by_o step_n advance_v itself_o into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o there_o do_v in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o confound_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o promise_n but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o stead_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o carry_v captive_a his_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o babylon_n spiritual_a as_o do_v the_o civil_a babylonian_n the_o material_a temple_n carry_v captive_a with_o they_o into_o babylon_n civil_a the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o only_o i_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n except_o against_o two_o particular_n in_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz_o so_o remain_v be_v that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n 2_o th._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n only_o or_o as_o a_o embrie_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o perfect_o frame_v much_o less_o visible_o bring_v forth_o least_o of_o all_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o throne_n yea_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v a_o long_a season_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n speak_v hold_v there_o that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o so_o effectual_o deceive_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o same_o with_o some_o truth_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a mr_n b._n that_o any_o malignant_a and_o falâ—e_v church_n shall_v usurp_v some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o greek_a church_n the_o arian_n anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o haeretique_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o reteyn_a many_o main_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o the_o ten_o b._n tribe_n in_o jeroboan_n apostasy_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n the_o visible_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o may_v the_o little_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o that_o rome_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n by_o true_a baptism_n in_o the_o child_n who_o be_v christ_n thereby_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o circumcision_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v antichristian_a and_o by_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n as_o the_o israelitish_n child_n become_v molechs_n by_o their_o father_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o answ._n you_o do_v here_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o first_o place_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o both_o the_o term_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a usible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n you_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n put_v the_o lâ—tle_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n whereas_o 1._o those_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n â—â—_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n for_o god_n have_v he_o in_o 4_o babylon_n whicâ—_n be_v visible_a citizen_n of_o that_o visible_a city_n of_o fornication_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v out_o of_o the_o comm_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o &_o the_o abomination_n therein_o under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n second_o whâ—â—_n you_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o child_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o true_a 〈…〉_z by_o 〈…〉_z be_v christ_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v an_o it_o 〈…〉_z use_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o antichrist_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v or_o to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n a_o christian_a church_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o education_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripâ—_n year_n and_o yet_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o iâ—_n for_o so_o your_o word_n be_v have_v a_o tâ—â—e_n constitute_v â—â—_o by_o true_a baptism_n in_o their_o child_n there_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v the_o parent_n to_o have_v one_o constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o their_o child_n and_o that_o true_a by_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n which_o by_o their_o education_n be_v antichristian_a must_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o education_n be_v make_v antichristian_a &_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o 39_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o child_n by_o their_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n shall_v constitute_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o church_n read_v â—_o not_o but_o in_o this_o mâ—ns_n scripture_n yoâ—_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v every_o where_o that_o wicked_a parent_n by_o their_o 〈…〉_z lity_n or_o other_o sin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o covenant_n have_v enwrap_v their_o child_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z and_o visible_o 29._o secret_a thing_n ever_o reserve_v unto_o god_n so_n 2._o c_o 〈…〉_z the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o posterity_n with_o he_o so_o â—iâ—_n ishmael_n and_o iâ—saâ—_n they_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edoâ—â—es_n and_o â—â—th_v lord_n disâ—laym_v 5._o the_o mother_n for_o a_o harlot_n not_o repute_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o account_v the_o child_n no_o better_o than_o bastard_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o 17._o break_v of_o with_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v successive_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o cross_n that_o which_o else_o where_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v &_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o forsake_v his_o father_n evil_a &_o practise_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o 5_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o child_n be_v without_o fault_n for_o infant_n newborn_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n be_v 5._o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
law_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n word_n even_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o magistâ—â—â—â—â—_n authority_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o way_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o king_n â—â—me_n he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n not_o furnish_v with_o sword_n and_o â—pâ—â—â—_n noâ—_n yet_o back_v with_o humayn_v law_n or_o authority_n but_o with_o châ—â—ge_n and_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n or_o gain_n subject_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 2d_o 19_o 2d_o which_o they_o also_o practise_v admit_v and_o initiaâ—ing_v mâ—n_z into_o â—â—â—_o church_n upon_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o christ._n nâ—â—â—â—_n unto_o â—â—â—_o be_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n namely_o where_o and_o to_z â—â—â—_o a_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n receive_v from_o christ_n it_o will_v both_o gâ—ve_v light_n to_o the_o â—oâ—nt_n in_o hand_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o distinction_n in_o mr_n b._n â—_o book_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v much_o and_o therefore_o â—â—th_v oâ—t_n â—â—r_fw-fr the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o church_n after_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z by_o fyâ—â—_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n than_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o sum_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o he_o infer_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o to_o 16â—_n a_o church_n in_o the_o fâ—â—â—t_a 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n as_o â—â—_o expound_v himself_o gather_v of_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o people_n â—â—â—re_v no_o church_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v require_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v bâ—fore_o with_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n hâ—â—_n corrupt_v soever_o aâ—â—_n a_o church_n â—â—_o suâ—h_o preachiâ—â—_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—yth_n on_o the_o other_o be_v require_v 〈…〉_z compel_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o swâ—â—â—_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o case_n let_v the_o reader_n behold_v this_o bold_a man_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o he_o mâ—y_v feel_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o palpable_a be_v they_o i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o these_o particular_n â—â—â—st_n he_o affirm_v pag._n 176_o that_n the_o lord_n taâ—â—s_v a_o peâ—ple_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—m_v and_o nâ—t_o to_o make_v they_o 〈…〉_z maâ—s_v commaâ—ndemeâ—t_o makâ—s_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o decline_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v â—is_n â—â—â—vant_n already_o and_o so_o he_o give_v god_n not_o more_o power_n to_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n than_o a_o man_n have_v to_o command_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o a_o people_n can_v become_v a_o church_n paul_n must_v go_v with_o the_o word_n and_o express_o pag._n 277._o that_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v mâ—n_z his_o people_n gives_z tâ—em_v his_o word_n and_o quote_v math._n 28._o 19_o to_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o inference_n upon_o it_o he_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n before_o and_o nâ—_n church_n no_o christianâ—_n and_o â—â—_o he_o affirm_v direct_o pag._n 262._o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o considerate_a not_o where_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o mr_n aynsworthe_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v of_o saint_n only_o &_o man_n visible_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v among_o other_o scripture_n by_o math._n 3._o 6._o he_o peremptory_o avouch_v and_o so_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o proposition_n &_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o people_n 6_o which_o be_v no_o church_n &_o no_o christian_n &_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v no_o church_n and_o they_o no_o christian_n with_o this_o man_n for_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n speak_v whatsoever_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o ministration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 14._o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o else_o where_o which_o be_v the_o consideration_n i_o former_o mention_v and_o so_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v particular_a 21._o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o new_a plantation_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o former_a ingraâ—â—ing_n in_o the_o same_o root_n wherein_o they_o former_o be_v plant_v not_o differ_v from_o it_o essential_o but_o be_v only_o reform_v perfect_v and_o otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o it_o appear_v most_o untrue_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v former_o infidel_n and_o no_o people_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o even_o that_o which_o he_o most_o free_o grant_n in_o one_o 146_o pag._n namely_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d without_o compulsion_n that_o he_o utter_o reverse_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 7._o pag_n where_o plead_v the_o proclamation_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o compulsion_n of_o josiah_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o cunning_o as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v a_o insinuation_n that_o mordecai_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o such_o the_o people_n be_v become_v jew_n procure_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o compel_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n wherein_o he_o both_o pervert_v 4._o the_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o thâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o mighty_a and_o mervelous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n many_o of_o they_o become_v jew_n and_o 21._o separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o in_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n luke_n 14._o 23._o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n from_o the_o minister_n who_o â—e_n draw_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 1â—5_n former_a book_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o this_o my_o digression_n i_o do_v first_o deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o she_o for_o it_o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n equalise_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nâ—heâ—yah_n in_o who_o you_o most_o insist_v mr_n bernard_n for_o whereas_o all_o reformation_n respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o h._n ghost_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v most_o full_a and_o entire_a both_o way_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a etc._n scripture_n which_o handle_v that_o part_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n here_o be_v between_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o in_o who_o the_o other_o part_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o compare_v together_o officer_n with_o officer_n and_o people_n 25._o with_o people_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o priest_n either_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o any_o other_o priestly_a work_n whither_o of_o reformation_n or_o administration_n
than_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n â—â—3_n have_v choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o â—â—â—â—â—ncense_v 2_o chr._n 29._o 4._o 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v levite_n can_v not_o 61._o by_o search_v find_v the_o write_n of_o their_o genealogy_n they_o werâ—_n put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n &_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n &_o serve_v they_o &_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o of_o jeeroboam_n institution_n they_o themselves_o be_v 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v levites_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n and_o 9_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o â—er_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o 13._o be_v to_o bear_v tâ—â—â—r_a shame_n and_o their_o abhommâ—tions_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o what_o answerable_a unto_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a judah_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o institution_n or_o worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a administration_n yea_o both_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v falâ—_n back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n which_o make_v the_o mischief_n much_o the_o great_a both_o they_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a profane_a and_o popish_o affect_v as_o though_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v no_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v no_o shame_n or_o other_o burden_n upon_o such_o idolatrous_a apostate_n and_o seducer_n now_o for_o the_o people_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n ever_o be_v the_o lord_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o can_v so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n josiah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n first_o for_o hezechiahs_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o â—_o the_o levite_n â—ad_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v after_o all_o solemn_a manner_n â—sâ—â—n_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 4._o for_o judah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o derive_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o goat_n in_o figure_n but_o upon_o christ_n in_o truth_n 36_o who_o they_o figure_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o â—â—â—â—g_a sacrifice_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a in_o hart_n burn_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v the_o burn_a offering_n â—â—re_v many_o yea_o so_o many_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sâ—â—â—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 30._o v._n 11._o 12._o that_o dâ—â—â—rs_n of_o ashâ—â—_n mâ—nasseth_n and_o zâ—bulun_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o at_o all_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_z prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o judah_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o â—â—_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o congregation_n both_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judah_n rejoice_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o also_o blessing_n they_o have_v their_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n and_o for_o josiahs_n time_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 32_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o sâ—â—lest_a go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commaundment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n &_o cause_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n three_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n with_o who_o also_o i_o join_v ezra_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n first_o it_o appear_v 2d_o that_o none_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o 〈…〉_z such_o among_o the_o people_n as_o will_v and_o with_o 〈…〉_z who_o their_o god_n be_v be_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n to_o return_v and_o second_o that_o *_o ezra_n and_o such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o do_v before_o their_o journey_n humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o direction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o weep_a and_o wail_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o for_o that_o great_a trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o great_a manifestation_n and_o practice_v of_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o book_n of_o â—7_n nehemiah_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v street_n the_o same_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o read_z and_o expound_v the_o law_n â—â—_o to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a humble_v of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o practise_v every_o day_n even_o from_o the_o 18._o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o fâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o confess_v their_o sinâ—s_n 29._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—e_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o people_n all_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o wife_n son_n and_o daughter_n all_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o cheaf_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v walkin_n god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o dâ—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n unto_o these_o former_a scripture_n i_o will_v annex_v one_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o of_o 4._o alia_fw-la a_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n abolish_v idolatry_n â—â—_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 1â—_n exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
azariah_n &_o obed_n he_o not_o only_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n but_o *_o assemble_v together_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n &_o 〈…〉_z which_o have_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o &_o that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o with_o all_o 〈…〉_z &_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o 〈…〉_z whether_o he_o be_v â—â—â—al_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n &_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o 〈…〉_z &_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o â—â—â—_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o fight_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n &_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o this_o and_o the_o like_a notable_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n among_o they_o so_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n work_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o they_o bow_v their_o heart_n universal_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o with_o joy_n together_o with_o all_o readiness_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o than_o he_o do_v and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o bold_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o england_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o and_o else_o where_o do_v testify_v of_o all_o judah_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n universal_o the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n do_v thus_o affect_v or_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o they_o on_o they_o do_v contract_n or_o rather_o renew_v with_o he_o and_o here_o i_o do_v further_o also_o infer_v since_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chr._n 15._o 13._o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o rular_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ch._n 30._o 12._o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o mr_n b._n how_o oft_o soever_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o of_o compulsion_n and_o of_o fear_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v compulsive_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o for_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v but_o as_o mr_n b._n ignorance_n be_v intolerable_a in_o that_o his_o seditious_a error_n tend_v indeed_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o †_o voluntarinesse_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n that_o 212._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n and_o that_o christian_n lose_v thereby_o christian_n liberty_n so_o shall_v he_o here_o have_v observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o compulsion_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o more_o plain_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o king_n or_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n the_o performance_n of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o and_o such_o penalty_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o for_o fear_n and_o involuntary_o many_o of_o the_o king_n law_n do_v require_v loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o do_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o treason_n &_o rebellion_n now_o will_v any_o man_n hereupon_o be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n do_v forbear_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_v and_o unwilling_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v by_o compulsion_n to_o repress_v public_a &_o notable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o dominion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o some_o penalty_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n universal_o unto_o hear_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o to_o grant_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o if_o after_o due_a teach_n they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o any_o king_n now_o upon_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v convenient_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n and_o to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o or_o remain_v wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o mr_n b._n or_o any_o other_o man_n how_o oft_o soever_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o precedent_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n shall_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hold_v it_o they_o to_o 8_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o 13._o slay_v all_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a man_n or_o woman_n &_o shall_v practice_v according_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v bare_a of_o subject_n than_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o these_o consideration_n let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o when_o david_n the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v 5._o subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o do_v not_o force_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o compulsive_a law_n nor_o take_v any_o such_o violent_a course_n that_o we_o read_v of_o neither_o can_v you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n mr_n b._n by_o allege_v that_o these_o nation_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v circumcise_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n over_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o 14._o edomite_n be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n come_v of_o esau_n as_o they_o of_o jaakob_n who_o do_v also_o beside_o many_o main_a truth_n reteyn_a circumcision_n and_o that_o true_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n reteyn_v true_a baptism_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o true_o be_v deem_v the_o lord_n people_n though_o in_o apostasy_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o violence_n in_o religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o unnatural_a neither_o hezechiah_n nor_o josiah_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o england_n have_v or_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v a_o apparent_a profane_a person_n so_o remain_v either_o to_o join_v unto_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n so_o to_o receive_v &_o continue_v he_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o to_o weed_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v mr_n b._n bring_v in_o they_o &_o their_o authority_n either_o for_o the_o plant_n or_o water_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o for_o other_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o land_n or_o nation_n as_o not_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o see_v that_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a person_n be_v neither_o take_v into_o nor_o keep_v in_o the_o ch_z to_o the_o
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
be_v to_o destroy_v she_o own_o essence_n &_o be_v second_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 11._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o member_n who_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o that_o true_a matter_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o write_v and_o though_o your_o ordinary_n mr_n b._n be_v oft_o time_n so_o liberal_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n rather_o have_v their_o own_o member_n tear_v from_o their_o body_n than_o thus_o to_o dismemthe_v bless_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o church_n last_o you_o do_v mistake_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a be_v still_o call_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v noâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o but_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o own_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o he_o will_v the_o brethren_n to_o mark_v and_o no_o way_n to_o countenance_n in_o sucâ—_n walk_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n shall_v observe_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n become_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n and_o so_o continue_v obstinate_a shall_v still_o be_v repute_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brother_n there_o as_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n chapt_n 18._o 24._o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v inâ—quity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o he_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o brother_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n â—s_n be_v righteous_a and_o brethren_n reputative_o before_o they_o do_v so_o bastardly_a degenerate_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v his_o ch_z to_o account_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o and_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v after_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o account_v he_o a_o brother_n beside_o 8._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n and_o to_o become_v a_o member_n be_v to_o become_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n brotherhood_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o name_n idolatour_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v you_o have_v idolater_n your_o brethren_n mr_n b_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a pag._n exclude_v papist_n and_o pag._n 108._o idolatour_n universal_o a_o holy_a brotherhood_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v brother_n idolater_n haeretique_n and_o what_o not_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v act._n 8._o make_v strong_o against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o peter_n not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o to_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o if_o philip_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o partner_n in_o it_o or_o have_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v pag._n 119._o to_o such_o a_o blank_a nay_o will_v be_v have_v profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n upon_o such_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o 6._o cease_v mr_n b._n to_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ch_z be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n right_o and_o true_o gather_v but_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gather_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v where_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o hart_n right_a with_o god_n which_o no_o lewd_a person_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n namely_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o ridiculous_a yea_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o plain_o mock_v then_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o church-gathering_a be_v indeed_o his_o own_o mr_n b_o plead_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o certain_a popular_a similitude_n to_o colour_v over_o that_o rot_a error_n which_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v sound_n in_o number_n three_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n i._o two_o person_n be_v lawful_o marry_v by_o public_a profession_n and_o mutual_a corâ—â—nt_n b._n now_o though_o the_o wise_a perform_v not_o her_o covenant_n but_o prove_v unfaithful_a yet_o be_v she_o still_o a_o true_a wisâ—_n till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v out_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v answ._n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o your_o national_a church_n be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o divorce_v his_o ancient_a wife_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o never_o marry_v nor_o will_v marry_v nation_n more_o much_o less_o which_o be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o ever_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o unhallowed_a atheist_n wherewith_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n abound_v have_v christ_n command_v his_o 14._o people_n not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v he_o yoke_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o with_o atheist_n &_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n 20._o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n though_o you_o in_o your_o 2_o book_n mr_n b._n do_v with_o defiance_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o &_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o will_v christ_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o harlot_n thief_n murderer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o that_o thru_a god_n and_o man_n be_v invisible_o unite_v and_o 3._o by_o love_n by_o which_o man_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unite_v together_o invisible_o and_o all_o this_o he_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a unto_o which_o 3._o invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o invisible_a union_n he_o make_v 3._o visible_a hand_n for_o the_o visible_a union_n 1._o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n 2._o unto_o faith_n the_o profission_n of_o faith_n 3._o unto_o love_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o â—o_o he_o proportion_v they_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o mutual_a reference_n will_v â—ub_v off_o in_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v haâ—e_v observe_v just_a proportion_n and_o have_v set_v thing_n down_o plain_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v only_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v so_o must_v the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o make_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n which_o judge_v probable_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n have_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o we_o 136._o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o man_n so_o judge_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o do_v or_o may_v appear_v &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o discern_v and_o judge_v probable_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o aâ—â—â—_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o â—aith_n alone_o and_o of_o 2._o a_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v by_o workâ—_n the_o former_a of_o which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v invisible_a justification_n as_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v the_o other_o visible_a justification_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o work_n as_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o show_v manifest_v or_o make_v visible_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o look_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a faith_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o from_o other_o scripture_n compare_v together_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a election_n redemption_n sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a union_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n the_o invisible_a be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a moral_a probable_a and_o so_o appear_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o 28._o one_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v two_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o body_n but_o of_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o answerable_o many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o man_n default_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o presumption_n which_o not_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n covenant_n &_o ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n &_o goodness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v another_o part_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o his_o &_o their_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o god_n covenant_n who_o he_o express_o forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a &_o profane_a defence_n which_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o mr_n b_o by_o plead_v that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o obedience_n only_o follow_v the_o covenant_n 279._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n require_v not_o actual_a obedience_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v actual_o good_a or_o holy_a before_o or_o when_o we_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o perform_v actual_a obedience_n afterward_o which_o as_o it_o be_v notable_a anabaptistry_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o haeresy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o anabaptistry_n and_o consider_v this_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ground_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o god_n for_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o so_o by_o this_o deep_a divinity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a for_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o particular_n now_o follow_v in_o which_o you_o place_v this_o visible_a union_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n of_o they_o with_o he_o and_o of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o word_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o only_a first_o visible_a note_n and_o testimony_n from_o god_n by_o b._n which_o he_o make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n ps._n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o joh._n 17_o 6._o and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n outstretch_a hand_n to_o subdue_v people_n unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n to_o they_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o repugnancy_n in_o your_o word_n as_o first_o where_o you_o answ._n speak_v of_o the_o only_a first_o note_n as_o though_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o fir_v then_o one_o and_o 2._o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n a_o note_n and_o testimony_n
by_o which_o god_n make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n whereas_o note_n and_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v already_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o â—e_n testify_v his_o love_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a offer_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o a_o people_n his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o testifyes_n his_o desire_n outward_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o church_n that_o those_o he_o make_v his_o church_n and_o people_n or_o unite_v himself_o visible_o unto_o they_o the_o unite_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o always_o have_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v external_a efficient_n do_v never_o prove_v &_o argue_v their_o effect_n necessary_o except_o they_o work_v natural_o and_o infallible_o also_o which_o the_o worâ—_n do_v not_o but_o moral_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o true_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o unite_v the_o lord_n to_o any_o except_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o hat_n immortal_a seed_n but_o may_v fall_v upon_o 19_o the_o very_a high_a way_n and_o so_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n the_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mouth_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v but_o all_o receive_v not_o this_o message_n to_o who_o it_o come_v 6._o some_o make_v light_a of_o it_o &_o neglect_v it_o other_o do_v evil_o entreat_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v both_o they_o and_o it_o act._n 13._o 45._o and_o 17._o 18._o now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n strike_v hand_n with_o these_o man_n &_o on_o his_o part_n enter_v covenant_n with_o they_o actual_o because_o his_o word_n be_v publish_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a invisible_o and_o internal_o before_o this_o invisible_a union_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n outward_a and_o visible_a hand_n his_o word_n not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o but_o also_o seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n at_o the_o least_o and_o be_v effectual_a visible_o and_o external_o upon_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v on_o his_o part_n to_o have_v contract_v any_o visible_a union_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o visible_a hand_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o on_o r._n his_o part_n câ—tracts_v with_o god_n &_o enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o visible_o &_o that_o mr_n b._n make_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o such_o as_o make_v he_o say_v have_v visible_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n &_o strucâ—en_a hand_n with_o god_n you_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o mr_n b._n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o answ._n nothing_o even_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o must_v make_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o your_o national_a english_a church_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o popery_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n &_o i_o add_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o yourself_o here_o do_v both_o require_v and_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o unite_n with_o god_n and_o that_o i_o manifest_a in_o two_o particular_n the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v for_o a_o people_n unite_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n must_v be_v make_v both_o free_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o unite_n and_o this_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o god_n give_v or_o send_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a outstretch_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n personal_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a require_v that_o they_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o personal_a profession_n to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o all_o which_o do_v give_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v free_o make_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o particular_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n mat._n â—_o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n or_o apparent_o unsanctified_a of_o who_o alone_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n our_o question_n be_v but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o charity_n can_v judge_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v beside_o the_o the_o 〈…〉_z last_o name_v math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o which_o compare_n vers_n 3â—_n 41_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o &_o 32._o act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1â—_n col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 5._o who_o but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n will_v thus_o wrong_v either_o these_o scripture_n as_o justify_v the_o admission_n of_o lewd_a person_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o ch_z or_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o admit_v or_o baptise_v such_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n be_v the_o true_a bad_a matter_n for_o which_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o former_o and_o which_o here_o by_o these_o scripture_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o a_o true_a bad_a union_n with_o god_n for_o of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o nation_n always_o consist_v and_o of_o these_o your_o ch_z be_v gather_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o become_v national_a &_o so_o have_v stand_v form_v ever_o since_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o visible_a covenant_n &_o unâ—ing_v of_o the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o m._n b._n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n b._n of_o the_o l._n supper_n which_o aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o love_n also_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o you_o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o say_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o covenaunt_n answ._n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o praesuppose_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o further_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o â—aith_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n &_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o true_o such_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n &_o use_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o it_o upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o &_o their_o unite_n with_o christ_n you_o here_o plead_v upon_o who_o while_o you_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o church_n do_v profane_a it_o as_o you_o do_v the_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o unholy_a be_v your_o fact_n &_o the_o more_o heinous_a your_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n to_o the_o penitent_a &_o believer_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o &_o such_o to_o apparent_o impenitent_a &_o unbelieve_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n but_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o &_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o abuse_n make_v a_o lie_a witness_n to_o testify_v &_o witness_v love_n where_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o malice_n reign_v against_o god_n &_o good_a
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
have_v not_o give_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o your_o congregation_n and_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o your_o congregation_n outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o bold_a but_o bare_a affirmation_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o you_o that_o understand_v not_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o have_v god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o evill-doer_n among_o you_o not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o let_v your_o own_o parish_n mr_n b_o stand_v for_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n when_o you_o write_v this_o book_n that_o hold_v most_o blasphemous_a error_n touch_v the_o very_a trinity_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v who_o be_v so_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o that_o your_o churchwarden_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o hunt_v they_o from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o case_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o indifferent_a measure_n for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o most_o congregation_n the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o in_o all_o by_o compulsive_a law_n to_o keep_v their_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o how_o far_o the_o most_o be_v from_o have_v their_o heart_n thus_o move_v as_o be_v pretend_v of_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v too_o evident_o in_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o among_o themselves_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sincerity_n either_o preach_v or_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o no_o people_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n except_o the_o english_a priesthood_n and_o leitourgy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o these_o ministration_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n can_v be_v â—ayd_v to_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o congregation_n speak_v of_o now_o although_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o mr_n b._n raise_v it_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a argument_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v plain_n that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a visible_a union_n with_o he_o &_o so_o consequent_o your_o congregation_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o such_o still_o consist_v general_o with_o a_o handful_n godly_a mind_v scatter_v among_o they_o to_o remain_v unform_v by_o the_o lord_n holy_a covenant_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o because_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v contrary_n as_o be_v i._o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o sort_n by_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o 17._o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v forbid_v by_o ii_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v both_o one_o since_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o yourself_o iii_o grant_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v either_o more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v or_o more_o ungod_o practise_v last_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o debar_v man_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a four_o conversation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep_n 1._o 6._o and_o what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n &_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belâ—_n ill_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o former_a of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o your_o error_n you_o say_v that_o man_n though_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v visible_a fellowship_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o so_o say_v john_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o they_o so_o say_v but_o be_v liar_n the_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v further_o open_v and_o enforce_v consider_v how_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n with_o the_o wretched_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o a_o long_a discourse_n 140._o to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v our_o special_a weapon_n as_o you_o say_v to_o fight_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o four_o head_n under_o which_o you_o reduce_v all_o the_o particular_n about_o it_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v by_o you_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o 4._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n b._n go_v to_o the_o idol_n feast_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o heathen_a corinthian_n which_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v answ._n be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o he_o do_v but_o not_o the_o only_a occasion_n there_o be_v a_o former_a occasion_n of_o that_o namely_o their_o marry_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o their_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o they_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o other_o mischief_n be_v occasion_v among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n before_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 6._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n forbid_v 16._o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a unto_o their_o son_n lest_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n which_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o marriage_n they_o present_o fall_v into_o that_o monstrous_a mixture_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n deal_v numb_a 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o but_o where_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o of_o the_o very_a occasion_n you_o do_v add_v that_o you_o dwell_v not_o in_o civil_a society_n with_o idolater_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n where_o no_o public_a idol_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o any_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o old_a fashion_n of_o bold_a boast_n without_o measure_n or_o modesty_n do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o idolater_n have_v you_o
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
account_v do_v pronounce_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o do_v affirm_v either_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n by_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 8_o or_o the_o book_n either_o of_o common_a prayer_n or_o of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o conteyn_a in_o they_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o three_o distinction_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a and_o the_o four_o as_o be_v already_o handle_v save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o you_o bite_v at_o we_o as_o you_o go_v for_o separate_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o wicked_a man_n sake_n but_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n that_o we_o do_v not_o deem_v your_o church-government_n worship_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o your_o church_n in_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o it_o be_v gather_v &_o consist_v to_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o it_o enjoy_v no_o nor_o that_o any_o person_n how_o godly_a mind_v soever_o can_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o your_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v public_a joint_a exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o difference_n you_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n break_v society_n with_o themselves_o because_o of_o some_o wicked_a person_n to_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v thus_o much_o since_o the_o l._n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o church_n both_o power_n and_o charge_v to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v incorrigible_a and_o have_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n that_o they_o which_o countenance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o wicked_a person_n against_o the_o godly_a zealous_a which_o endeavour_n their_o reformation_n that_o they_o i_o say_v do_v break_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o themselves_o and_o do_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o thus_o bolster_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o sum_n b._n thus_o much_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o darkness_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o agree_v together_o which_o no_o way_n help_v our_o separation_n from_o light_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n answ_n with_o be_v the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fornicatour_n among_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o company_v or_o commingle_v not_o only_a with_o fornicator_n but_o with_o covetous_a person_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n &_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o ch_n â—_o 1._o 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o the_o idolathytes_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n thence_o arise_v to_o enjoin_v they_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v more_o particular_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o even_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o while_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o ay_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n 2._o the_o very_a term_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n beliall_n ii_o do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v 21_o righteousness_n 14._o light_n &_o as_o they_o be_v light_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a iii_o in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o excommunicate_n idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o other_o religious_a exercise_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o by_o i_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 2._o 3_o nehem._n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 28._o 30._o and_o that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n epist._n 1._o chap._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o in_o the_o person_n incest_n but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o &_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o upon_o which_o four_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o to_o walk_v 17._o there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v to_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o forâ—est_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v according_o and_o so_o to_o be_v set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o be_v prescribe_v so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n now_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o dwell_v there_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v of_o spiritual_a stone_n and_o timber_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o that_o axe_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v lev._n 20._o 24._o and_o 26._o 11._o 12._o therein_o note_v out_o what_o must_v be_v the_o course_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o 16_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o here_o mr_n bern._n except_v against_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n 136._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a as_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o false_o apply_v to_o our_o separation_n for_o by_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v say_v he_o b._n a_o set_n apart_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o people_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o israelite_n to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v even_o then_o when_o moses_n thus_o speak_v of_o separation_n a_o corrupt_a people_n aâ—â—â—g_v themselves_o and_o be_v this_o your_o right_v of_o our_o wrest_n mr_n b_o elsewhere_a you_o answ._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n separate_v a_o people_n from_o other_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o
he_o so_o much_o as_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o 176._o lord_n set_v a_o people_n apart_o to_o be_v his_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n appoint_v they_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v take_v people_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o special_a 4._o service_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o people_n and_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o no_o cause_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n separate_v people_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o secondary_o in_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o 34._o vineyard_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o people_n your_o addition_n thaâ—_n by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v nâ—â—â—he_v true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o which_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o israelite_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n for_o their_o corruption_n as_o false_a matter_n be_v like_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o first_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n many_o mo_z do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n &_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o edomite_n though_o he_o have_v voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n which_o you_o too_o ignorant_o expound_v pag._n 248_o of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o add_v that_o even_a israelite_n and_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o israelites_n and_o that_o for_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_n num._n 16._o as_o afterward_o also_o upon_o jeeroboam_n defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o with_o â—_o king_n 12._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o exposition_n clear_v against_o your_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o levit_fw-la and_o else_o where_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v fit_o also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v &_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o such_o people_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v can_v besayed_z to_o accept_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v profane_v and_o godless_a person_n now_o because_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o letter_n man_n will_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n take_v special_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o material_a for_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v in_o his_o exception_n as_o i_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o next_o place_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v act._n 2_o 40._o where_o â—ayth_o mr_n b._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o deny_v christ_n &_o b._n renounce_v the_o very_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o nothing_o to_o they_o that_o profesie_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n for_o they_o hold_v iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v they_o find_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n derogate_a less_o in_o truth_n though_o far_o too_o much_o from_o they_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n &_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o national_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o substance_n compact_n and_o gather_v of_o such_o to_o wit_n of_o impure_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v profess_v â—â—_o word_n do_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o visible_o both_o 4._o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o to_o deny_v that_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o church_n do_v raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o profane_a error_n tend_v to_o libertivism_n and_o which_o found_v all_o religion_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o brayn_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n last_o peter_n exhortation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n whereupon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v right_o raise_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o froward_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o such_o froward_a generation_n as_o indeed_o consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o humble_v if_o they_o be_v froward_a in_o sin_n the_o discomfort_n we_o have_v in_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o godly_a furtherance_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o holy_a communion_n and_o last_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v our_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a consist_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o profane_a as_o beza_n right_o note_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a place_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o depart_v himself_o &_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o but_o this_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o our_o purpose_n and_o your_o exception_n be_v first_o that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o if_o be_v be_v yet_o we_o b._n have_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o your_o church_n &_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o nor_o have_v find_v all_o hard_a heart_a and_o 3._o that_o the_o place_n teach_v separation_n from_o such_o obstinate_a wicked_a which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forsake_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o very_a scripture_n answ._n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v both_o the_o reformist_n at_o home_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o give_v testimony_n with_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n for_o first_o your_o convocation_n house_n &_o church_n representative_a be_v harden_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o their_o act_n be_v the_o chief_n be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o 145._o to_o consent_v so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o disobedient_a and_o harden_a people_n upon_o the_o former_a praemise_n namely_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
only_o to_o a_o special_a work_n but_o not_o call_v to_o any_o office_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o separate_v &_o send_v by_o the_o governor_n only_a but_o by_o the_o church_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o minister_v and_o which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o dismiss_v or_o let_v they_o go_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o though_o most_o like_a the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o with_o the_o forego_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o the_o governor_n several_o but_o the_o church_n with_o they_o separated_z and_o send_v they_o under_o the_o lord_n express_a nomination_n appear_v evident_o act._n 14._o 27._o where_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o make_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o magnify_v but_o also_o that_o their_o service_n &_o ministration_n may_v be_v approve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v see_v how_o injurious_a this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o formerly_z in_o the_o censure_n so_o here_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n make_v the_o governor_n alone_a the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o church_n matter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o same_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v conclude_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v none_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n for_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o as_o â—_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o so_o within_o a_o few_o age_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o that_o poison_a humour_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v infect_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o take_v withal_o partly_o advantage_n by_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o themselves_o and_o superstitious_a admiration_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o partly_o occasion_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o engross_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o with_o they_o the_o name_n they_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hang_v at_o their_o girdell_n for_o the_o open_n &_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o plain_n term_n they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 3._o they_o alone_o must_v 3._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o adifâ—ing_v exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o all_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v silence_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v to_o they_o alone_o must_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o alone_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o governor_n authority_n swallow_v up_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o the_o reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n they_o alone_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o choose_v the_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o error_n where_o they_o once_o begin_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o minister_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o have_v this_o iniquity_n prevayl_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o bereave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o enclose_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o with_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a language_n which_o they_o alone_o to_o speak_v of_o understand_v yea_o to_o conclude_v so_o effectual_a have_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lie_v people_n &_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o guides_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o less_o in_o effect_n do_v m._n b._n affirm_v in_o his_o 145._o 2._o book_n where_o he_o write_v that_o if_o the_o chief_n do_v voluniary_o receive_v profess_v &_o proclaim_v a_o faith_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o for_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o for_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n why_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o censure_v agree_v upon_o and_o minister_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n why_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o officer_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n before_o the_o people_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o actual_a consent_n unto_o it_o put_v the_o case_n the_o officer_n change_v their_o ancient_a faith_n in_o some_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o abide_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o brother_n or_o brother_n that_o most_o oppose_v they_o if_o this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n representative_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o be_v this_o new_a faith_n also_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o which_o this_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o only_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o their_o utter_a dissent_v from_o the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o governor_n do_v thus_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o marvayl_n though_o with_o they_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_o the_o profane_a idiotish_a laity_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o the_o title_n and_o thing_n simon_n the_o saddler_n toâ—â—kâ—â—_n the_o tailor_n belly_n 197._o the_o bellowes-maker_n must_v be_v no_o church_n man_n nor_o meddle_v with_o ch_z matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o not_o true_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 3._o a_o carpenter_n 21._o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n peter_n andrew_n james_n &_o john_n fisherman_n one_o only_a thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v &_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o eager_a at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o people_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o liberty_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o till_o one_o have_v get_v all_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a head_n all_o power_n shall_v issue_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o clean_o a_o way_n mr_n bern._n and_o other_o which_o know_v better_a have_v the_o more_o sin_n make_v to_o this_o mischief_n in_o plead_v that_o paul_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o the_o several_a angel_n alone_o in_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v to_o reform_v and_o censure_v abuse_n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n the_o 2._o allegation_n make_v by_o mr_n b._n against_o which_o i_o except_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n with_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o word_n b._n of_o god_n for_o
more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
baptism_n receive_v 311._o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v make_v ordination_n &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o one_o wherein_o as_o he_o unfit_o compare_v together_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o wit_n baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o ordination_n into_o a_o false_a office_n except_o he_o hold_v a_o masse-preisthood_a a_o true_a office_n so_o do_v he_o unadvised_o confound_v a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o last_o and_o least_o part_n as_o ordination_n be_v and_o which_o do_v indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n lawful_a election_n as_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o be_v just_o administer_v &_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v or_o consider_v of_o we_o as_o the_o admission_n of_o or_o put_v into_o possession_n a_o person_n lawful_o elect_v into_o or_o of_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n for_o example_n the_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_n officer_n in_o a_o privilege_a city_n or_o corporation_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o his_o office_n but_o withal_o must_v be_v enter_v and_o inaugurate_v with_o some_o solemn_a ceremony_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o city_n key_n or_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a by_o his_o praedecessour_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n the_o right_a unto_o their_o office_n they_o have_v by_o election_n the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o ordination_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n peter_n advertise_v the_o 26._o disciple_n or_o brethren_n that_o one_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v there_o note_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n a_o witness_n with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o two_n be_v by_o they_o present_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o by_o they_o so_o deem_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n present_a they_o two_o and_o none_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o lot_n may_v show_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o like_a manner_n 6._o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n in_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o inform_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v which_o choice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o brethren_n according_o and_o they_o so_o choose_v present_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o forthwith_o ordain_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o election_n so_o make_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o these_o ad_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n 23._o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v do_v ordeyn_a they_o elder_n by_o the_o people_n election_n signify_v by_o their_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o popular_a election_n throughout_o those_o country_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n stranger_n unto_o they_o come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o place_n over_o night_n and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o next_o morning_n or_o at_o least_o tarry_v a_o very_a small_a while_n in_o every_o church_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n &_o by_o the_o many_o several_a place_n they_o pass_v to_o &_o fro_o &_o those_o some_o of_o they_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o a_o great_a space_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v so_o great_a in_o ordain_v as_o be_v the_o people_n in_o choose_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o ordeyn_a but_o such_o as_o the_o other_o choose_v nor_o but_o to_o ordeyn_a they_o except_o just_a exception_n be_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v their_o ordination_n so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o election_n no_o more_o than_o possession_n be_v so_o much_o as_o right_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o as_o upon_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n beside_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o appear_v that_o 23._o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o that_o special_a work_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o ordain_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o read_v we_o of_o no_o such_o solemnity_n perform_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o by_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o but_o be_v by_o the_o people_n present_v with_o joseph_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o by_o lot_n he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n whereupon_o also_o some_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v that_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n scotland_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v indifferent_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o judgement_n and_o plea_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a man_n in_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v that_o they_o renounce_v &_o disclaym_v their_o ordination_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o hold_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n acceptation_n now_o if_o the_o acceptation_n of_o a_o mix_a company_n under_o the_o praelates_n government_n as_o be_v the_o best_a parish_n assembly_n in_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n have_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ministry_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n then_o much_o more_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n to_o manifest_v what_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n just_a consequence_n &_o good_a reason_n do_v allow_v the_o people_n for_o the_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o general_a cofusion_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o recognize_v with_o i_o the_o point_n late_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n namely_o that_o 131._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o church_n though_o without_o officer_n that_o this_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o itself_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n that_o in_o case_n 144._o a_o private_a person_n or_o brother_n in_o such_o a_o church_n may_v do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o officer_n &_o last_o that_o 151._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v already_o lawful_a officer_n in_o a_o church_n by_o and_o to_o which_o other_o be_v call_v there_o the_o former_a upon_o that_o election_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a and_o appoint_v the_o latter_a the_o officer_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o lord_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v out_o cut_v of_o the_o officer_n from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o people_n election_n by_o pronounce_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o his_o office_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o ordination_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n but_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n or_o city_n though_o the_o mayor_n baylif_n or_o other_o chief_n officer_n elect_v be_v at_o his_o entrance_n and_o inauguration_n to_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o praedecessour_n the_o sword_n or_o key_n of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a ceremony_n by_o he_o perform_v unto_o he_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
own_o heart_n but_o of_o other_o moral_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o which_o may_v deceive_v the_o 8._o &_o 9_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o of_o their_o 9_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n mr_n b._n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o former_a position_n of_o error_n answ_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o partake_v in_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_v with_o out_o lawful_a call_n as_o that_o in_o engl_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o censure_v any_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o do_v it_o for_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o receive_v the_o 9_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o communicate_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o assure_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o office_n &_o entrance_n into_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n teach_v &_o personal_a grace_n in_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a then_o but_o not_o pertinent_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o who_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n that_o silemce_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o for_o her_o own_o &_o the_o pope_n invention_n &_o that_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o unpreach_v parish-preists_a rather_o than_o permit_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n other_o thing_n object_v by_o he_o be_v else_o where_o handle_v yet_o seem_v 154._o it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v something_o touch_v three_o scripture_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o appy'e_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o they_o be_v mat._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 18._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o and_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o countenance_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v in_o a_o false_a church_n devise_v office_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unlawful_a call_n or_o where_o any_o of_o these_o bar_n be_v put_v and_o by_o all_o these_o we_o do_v believe_v &_o affirm_v ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o hear_v you_o and_o this_o general_a defence_n i_o do_v apply_v unto_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n do_v neither_o minister_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o a_o unlawful_a place_n nor_o by_o a_o unlawful_a entrance_n how_o corrupt_o soever_o they_o minister_v &_o for_o corrupt_a administration_n beside_o the_o constitution_n in_o the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o minister_n be_v either_o suddeyn_o or_o unorderly_o to_o be_v forsake_v to_o which_o i_o do_v add_v further_o first_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v may_v more_o strict_o after_o the_o greek_a be_v turn_v have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v bid_v you_o observe_v that_o be_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o former_o according_a to_o moses_n that_o do_v and_o observe_v but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o than_o he_o may_v only_o permit_v his_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o hear_v they_o or_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v speak_v of_o such_o occasional_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o pass_v ordinary_o between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o what_o be_v of_o moses_n he_o will_n they_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o without_o praejudice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o we_o do_v also_o will_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reteyn_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n they_o hear_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o 10._o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n then_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o what_o respect_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o usual_o they_o meet_v and_o meddle_v together_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o christ_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o disciple_n will_v or_o shall_v hear_v or_o meet_v with_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v reteyn_fw-mi all_o due_a authority_n with_o he_o in_o that_o confuse_a estate_n wherein_o all_o thing_n than_o stand_v neither_o command_v nor_o approve_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o christ_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n that_o they_o 13._o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o go_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v 15._o make_v those_o of_o their_o profession_n twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o what_o heresy_n they_o teach_v touch_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n how_o they_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n how_o they_o deny_v in_o christ_n both_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o glutton_n and_o drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n consider_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v either_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o blind_a guide_n or_o approve_v of_o their_o hear_v they_o himself_o also_o be_v the_o only_a 10._o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o mr._n b_o &_o of_o other_o which_o urge_v this_o scripture_n as_o here_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o will_v like_v it_o well_o or_o be_v content_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v any_o such_o corrupt_a haereticall_a and_o blasphemous_a teacher_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v you_o yourself_o teach_v in_o this_o very_a 4._o page_n that_o obstinate_a haeretique_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o such_o be_v the_o pharisees_n yea_o so_o malicious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n insinuate_v against_o they_o the_o very_a 31._o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h_n ghost_n if_o then_o you_o yourselves_o will_v allow_v your_o disciple_n to_o hear_v teacher_n far_o less_o corrupt_a and_o haereticall_a then_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o produce_v and_o insist_v upon_o christ_n allowance_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v this_o fit_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o they_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v phil_n â—_o 15._o 16_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o myself_o former_o and_o i_o now_o do_v ad_fw-la that_o those_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n have_v corrupt_v inward_a affection_n so_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o special_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v in_o he_o though_o not_o so_o discover_v unto_o other_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o a_o office_n devise_v and_o by_o a_o entrance_n find_v out_o by_o antichrist_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o they_o which_o think_v his_o mark_n a_o privilege_n touch_v your_o 3._o argument_n which_o be_v from_o tit_n 3._o 10._o 11._o i_o do_v first_o observe_v your_o grant_n that_o private_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o office_n may_v reject_v obstinate_a hareâ—iques_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o officer_n only_o much_o less_o the_o chief_n officer_n but_o even_o the_o brethren_n also_o in_o their_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o your_o argument_n that_o because_o obstinate_a
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a charm_n in_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n they_o may_v say_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o a_o company_n of_o people_n though_o either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fear_n fashion_n or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o external_a efficient_a except_o it_o work_v absolute_o necessary_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v unsound_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o because_o physic_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o recover_a health_n therefore_o whosoever_o use_n physic_n be_v heal_v much_o more_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o ch_z whosoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o church_n since_o physic_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n have_v in_o it_o selâ—_n no_o natural_a virtue_n but_o work_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o 8._o the_o spirit_n which_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o two_o next_o reason_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o minister_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o church_n be_v 1._o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 1562._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o mainteyn_v every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n all_o which_o afterward_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v â—ur_n only_o and_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n which_o truth_n say_v they_o whosoever_o receive_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o â—n_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v math_n 16._o 18._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o 7._o these_o two_o argument_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o answ_n former_a part_n of_o the_o 273._o book_n unto_o which_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o do_v thereunto_o annex_v these_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o these_o minister_n yea_o or_o for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n thus_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v how_o much_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o be_v save_v that_o if_o he_o have_v just_a so_o much_o i._o than_o he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v who_o know_v by_o how_o little_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v save_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o little_a he_o know_v and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o further_a faythfulnes_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n reject_v many_o with_o great_a knowledge_n for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n both_o in_o not_o practise_v the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o in_o neglect_v to_o know_v more_o lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v for_o fear_n or_o in_o other_o corrupt_a regard_n and_o howsoever_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o principal_a yet_o do_v i_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o penalty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a limit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n of_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v make_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v these_o evil_n first_o in_o it_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o cure_n of_o babel_n but_o iudeed_o to_o make_v babel_n believe_v she_o stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o cure_v and_o that_o her_o wound_n be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o dangerous_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o vilify_v and_o make_v of_o small_a moment_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n howsoever_o these_o 174._o minister_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v of_o these_o distinction_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v settle_v themselves_o without_o press_v further_o in_o the_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o sundry_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n till_o with_o bodily_a peace_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o if_o 6._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n do_v not_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v forbear_v and_o do_v forbear_v and_o so_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o fame_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o forbear_v to_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o mark_v their_o defence_n 174._o they_o beleiv_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o 21._o christ_n have_v not_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o if_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o lantern_n unto_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o path_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o 34._o end_n &_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n profess_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o god_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n which_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o of_o observation_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o go_v neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o minister_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o make_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o needle_n as_o mr_n barrow_n charge_v they_o because_o they_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o except_o with_o their_o 6._o knowledge_n they_o join_v obedience_n neither_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o unsound_a advice_n consider_v that_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o 47._o to_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o many_o stripe_n be_v due_a 3._o this_o plead_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v every_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o people_n from_o press_v unto_o further_a obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o will_n
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
husbandry_n the_o word_n of_o 118._o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n 20._o the_o only_a mean_n which_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v of_o man_n disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n or_o â—0_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stoneâ—_n but_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o upon_o the_o report_n yea_o upon_o the_o belly_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o gospel_n unto_o so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o mean_a thing_n and_o for_o christian_a king_n &_o queen_n as_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o nurse_v father_n &_o another_o so_o may_v i_o not_o for_o procreant_a parent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o civil_a cause_n as_o be_v their_o compulsive_a law_n shall_v bring_v forth_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o turk_n may_v make_v all_o his_o dominion_n a_o church_n in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n may_v by_o their_o law_n compel_v 41._o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 47._o salvation_n to_o be_v 2_o saint_n and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v 1._o in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o viz_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o person_n do_v it_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v testify_v and_o for_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o bodily_a compulsion_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n have_v just_o reprove_v their_o folly_n from_o prov_n 26._o 9_o &_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a exposition_n show_v that_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o do_v i_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a 15._o pharisee_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 12_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o compulsive_a law_n soever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v or_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o think_v &_o a_o sinful_a flattery_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v a_o apparent_o 300_o flagious_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o to_o receive_v and_o continue_v he_o the_o minister_n 3._o exception_n that_o their_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o minist_n preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o best_a history_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o from_o age_n to_o age_n call_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o freedom_n do_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o page_n immediate_o before_o go_v a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v answ_n without_o conversion_n and_o now_o their_o church_n be_v lawful_o gather_v for_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o affirm_v of_o these_o minister_n that_o their_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o compulsion_n of_o all_o the_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o join_v &_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o land_n be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o they_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o i_o confess_v this_o with_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o way_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o rome_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o for_o which_o also_o there_o have_v many_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v many_o more_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n against_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o orderly_o join_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o it_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n in_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n on_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o sundry_a secret_a congregation_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o a_o boast_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o any_o but_o where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o do_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n entrance_n open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n separate_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n that_o so_o remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o live_n and_o estate_n lay_v the_o circumcise_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a whence_o come_v that_o monstrous_a confusion_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o show_v i_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n continue_v his_o charge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o he_o minister_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n the_o persecute_a gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o congregation_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o be_v all_o disperse_v and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o profane_a apostate_n papist_n where_o their_o outward_a occasion_n lay_v as_o then_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o coâ—â—e_n shuffle_v into_o a_o field_n of_o weed_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o retayn_v the_o same_o nature_n yet_o can_v make_v the_o field_n a_o corn_n field_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o small_a handful_n of_o separate_a people_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a feyld_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a &_o profane_a multitude_n in_o the_o land_n by_o their_o seat_v themselves_o among_o they_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v join_v unto_o the_o secret_a congregation_n so_o remain_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o congregation_n do_v dissolve_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o unhallowed_a rout_n in_o the_o popish_a &_o profane_a parish_n under_o their_o late_a mass_n &_o their_o dumb_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o neither_o matter_n it_o which_o join_v unto_o which_o since_o the_o unhallowed_a &_o graceless_a multitude_n neither_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o other_o nor_o be_v join_v to_o by_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o the_o profission_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o midsummer_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o
liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o show_v how_o little_a this_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n stand_v upon_o such_o stint_n as_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o short_a tie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v it_o do_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o most_o likely_a will_v the_o other_o two_o also_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n of_o word_n have_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o except_v against_o their_o service-book_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n upon_o a_o book_n have_v no_o justification_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o from_o it_o to_o utter_v they_o and_o to_o read_v they_o upon_o a_o book_n be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o though_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o latter_a far_o the_o worse_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o read_v have_v a_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o writing_n he_o read_v and_o himself_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o read_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o use_n though_o not_o lawful_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o memory_n where_o in_o the_o other_o book-praying_a there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o gift_n second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v impose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bb_v of_o england_n may_v impose_v a_o other_o set_v form_n so_o to_o be_v use_v the_o consequence_n be_v notable_o both_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o bold_a indeed_o be_v they_o and_o so_o high_a do_v they_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordinance_n and_o imposition_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v one_o day_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a therefore_o they_o will_v also_o make_v other_o holy_a day_n because_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o also_o will_v have_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o may_v appoint_v another_o form_n yea_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o alter_v and_o inovate_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n publish_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o they_o 24._o turn_v this_o preach_n into_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserv_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n repeat_v the_o same_o also_o to_o every_o several_a communicant_a which_o christ_n will_v have_v pronounce_v once_o for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v â—_o set_v their_o threshold_n by_o the_o lord_n threshoulde_n and_o their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v room_n for_o their_o own_o they_o will_v pare_v of_o part_n he_o yea_o whole_o dimolish_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v one_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n they_o will_v appoint_v a_o other_o and_o sure_o so_o they_o may_v lawful_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v repute_v &_o protend_v themselves_o lord_n bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n against_o this_o read_v stint_v service_n and_o so_o conclude_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n i._o may_v perfect_o and_o entyre_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o year_n before_o any_o such_o leiturgy_n be_v devise_v &_o impose_v and_o as_o do_v many_o church_n now_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o &_o after_o sermon_n where_o no_o such_o stint_n be_v read_v of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o able_a &_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ii_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o 4_o qualification_n be_v require_v so_o can_v the_o read_n of_o a_o service_n book_n be_v that_o administration_n because_o no_o special_a or_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v require_v for_o it_o iii_o the_o two_o foot_n upon_o which_o the_o dumb_a ministry_n stand_v like_o naebuchad-nezzars_a image_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n be_v the_o book_n of_o 2._o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o homily_n the_o read_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o right_a foot_n serve_v they_o for_o prayer_n &_o of_o the_o other_o for_o preach_v which_o foot_n if_o they_o be_v smite_v as_o be_v the_o other_o with_o the_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n the_o whole_a idol-preisthood_a will_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v a_o piece_n as_o that_o other_o image_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o have_v write_v and_o be_v persuade_v so_o much_o against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n especial_o they_o which_o have_v so_o sufficient_o deal_v against_o mr_n hutton_n &_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o their_o argument_n general_a against_o the_o apocryphal_a service_n book_n and_o they_o will_v silence_v that_o book_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n like_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o will_v ask_v four_o of_o his_o father_n bread_n fish_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o want_v to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n to_o read_v unto_o god_n their_o request_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n want_n out_o of_o a_o service_n book_n wherein_o they_o be_v also_o stint_v to_o word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o also_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o be_v 16._o under_o a_o great_a death_n then_o if_o they_o eat_v bread_n by_o weight_n &_o drink_v water_n by_o measure_n last_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o service-book_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o deem_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o other_o the_o forward_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o seldom_o yea_o or_o rather_o never_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o their_o family_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v aside_o all_o book_n save_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o alone_a and_o immediate_a direction_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o according_a to_o who_o suggestion_n they_o do_v put_v up_o their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v that_o the_o more_o forward_a sort_n of_o proffessour_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o such_o book_n prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v that_o for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o house_n will_v they_o worship_v god_n with_o that_o worship_n public_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a private_o can_v private_a man_n bring_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o service_n book_n and_o do_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n if_o these_o minister_n then_o and_o other_o have_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o
196._o 197._o 198._o 199._o 200._o 201._o 202._o 203._o 204._o 205._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225._o 226._o 227._o 228_o 229._o 230._o 231._o 232._o 223._o 234._o 238._o 229._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o 245._o of_o popish_a ceremony_n &_o conformity_n unto_o they_o p._n 25._o 27_o 65._o of_o circumstance_n p._n 21._o 2d_o 33_o 37._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n pa._n 369_o 370._o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n most_o entire_o p._n 233._o 234._o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 133._o 254._o 255._o of_o compulsion_n to_o religion_n &_o how_o it_o hurt_v it_o pag_n 275._o 298._o 299._o 300._o 301._o 302._o 459._o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n so_o &_o therefore_o not_o right_o gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n pag_n 292._o 300_o 301._o 302._o 303_o 304._o of_o collection_n and_o consequence_n p._n 32._o 45._o contention_n always_o in_o the_o clâ—â—_n pag_n 55._o 56._o e_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n pa_n 32_o â—3_n give_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n pag_n 267._o a_o essential_a property_n pag_n 347._o 348._o 349._o 350._o 351._o person_n not_o under_o it_o with_o out_o p._n 100_o 101_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o separation_n p_o 124._o f_o fayth_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v stint_v pa._n 23._o 24._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n pag._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a suspend_v pa_n 19_o 34._o of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa_n 31._o 32._o 376._o 448_o 449._o 450._o 451._o g_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n p_o 135._o 136_o 137._o 164_o 165._o 166._o 168._o see_v christ_n kingdom_n church-government_n a_o mere_a church-service_n p._n 217._o 137._o 225._o i._o how_o wâ—e_n &_o the_o jew_n one_o pa_n 196._o 211._o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n p_o 248._o no_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n p._n 250._o their_o government_n no_o pattern_n for_o we_o p_o 174._o 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 198._o their_o synagogue_n not_o as_o our_o church_n now_o pa_n 427._o excommunication_n or_o dissynagogue_v among_o they_o no_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o distinct_a ordinance_n p_o 187._o 188._o 189._o 190._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 25._o 27._o &_o their_o unseasonable_a use_n p._n 36._o 37._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a ch_z pag._n 146._o 147._o 148._o 149._o 150._o 152_o 153._o &_o in_o what_o order_n 399._o 400._o â—â—5_n l._n law_n ecclesiastical_a in_o engl_n pag._n 20._o 21._o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n pag_n 264._o 265._o 39_o m._n ministry_n leave_v by_o christ_n p._n 192._o 356._o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o what_o truth_n soever_o they_o teach_v pa_n 17._o 79._o 80._o 162._o 163._o difference_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o doctrine_n and_o disciplyne_v pa_n 165._o 151._o 234._o 238._o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v pag_n 162._o 163._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 265._o 266._o 346._o 356._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o 362_o 363._o 364._o 370._o 377._o 378._o 379._o 385._o 386._o 389._o 390._o true_a ordinary_a minister_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n pa_n 393._o 394._o 395._o true_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n pa_n 360._o 361._o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n pa_n 10_o 11_o 51._o 69._o 379._o 380._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o the_o minister_n in_o engl_n all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pa_n 351._o 352._o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n pa_n 358._o 359._o 411._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o engl_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 353._o 354._o 355._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o people_n right_n be_v pro_fw-la ve_v &_o mr_n b_o objection_n answer_v p._n 144._o 145_o 146._o 360._o 361._o 365._o 367._o 371_o 376._o minister_n by_o their_o office_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a p._n 438._o 439._o their_o maintenance_n p._n 439._o 440._o o._n of_o offence_n p._n 18._o 19_o 37._o 39_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n pag_n 137._o 138._o 139_o 144._o 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n not_o mere_a private_a person_n p_o 423._o 424._o of_o the_o officer_n usurpation_n p._n 367._o 368._o 367._o 132._o 133._o ordination_n may_v in_o case_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n pa._n 400._o 401._o 402_o 423._o ordination_n &_o baptism_n unâ—â—tly_o compare_v p_o 413._o see_v baptism_n p_o praetence_n of_o peace_n pa_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o menn_n â—â—nns_n and_o how_o it_o come_v pag._n 244._o 245._o 249_o 254_o 256_o 259._o of_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n pa_n 70._o 71._o 72._o 73._o the_o true_a church_n gather_v by_o it_o only_o see_v church_n how_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v word_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o it_o deceitful_o oppose_v p._n 37._o see_v church_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o prosessour_n p._n 7._o profession_n make_v not_o a_o church_n pag._n 452._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 90._o 91._o 270_o 271._o 272._o 274._o that_o in_o engl_n compare_v with_o it_o p._n 58._o 91._o 274._o 275._o 316._o 450._o 451._o of_o prophesy_v out_o of_o office_n p._n 235_o 238._o r_o reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o p._n 24._o 133._o preposterous_a reformation_n in_o engl_n make_v and_o desire_v pa_z 300._o 301._o the_o people_n interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n p._n 142._o 143._o 164._o 165_o 170._o 242._o 343._o as_o also_o in_o other_o church_n affair_n p._n 190._o 200_o 201_o 204._o see_v ordination_n &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o exp_n s._n sacrament_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o presuppose_v a_o ch_z constitute_v pa_n 91._o 283._o 284._o how_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o 342._o 343._o 344._o not_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o parish_n ch_n in_o engl_n p._n 319._o 320_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o england_n p._n 91._o 92._o 93._o 425._o of_o saint_n &_o saintship_n p._n 107._o 108_o 1._o 1._o of_o succession_n see_v ordination_n t_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o mr_n bern_n call_v their_o church_n p._n 440._o 441._o 442_o 443._o 445._o 446._o w._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v &_o note_n out_o the_o church_n p._n 89_o 315._o 447._o of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n p._n 424_o 425._o 426._o 427._o 429._o 430._o the_o use_n of_o their_o devise_a leitourgy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n neither_o can_v mr._n ber_n or_o the_o minister_n justify_v it_o pa_z 425._o 426._o 428._o 429._o 466._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la  _fw-fr pag._n l._n for_o contradiction_n read_v contrary_n pag._n 42._o l._n 20._o for_o approbation_n read_v exprobration_n 62._o 15._o for_o sword_n read_v head_n 89._o 21._o read_v with_o zerubbabel_n 94._o 29._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 107._o 6._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 128._o 19_o for_o joseph_n r_o pharaoh_n 175._o 17_o for_o of_o read_v or_o 176._o 27._o for_o quality_n r_o quantity_n 195._o 36._o for_o endeavour_n r_o endeavourer_n 209._o last_o line_n for_o false_a read_v true_a 359._o 1._o for_o eph_n r_o epist_n 422._o 25._o r_o be_v in_o the_o 433._o 16._o for_o the_o read_v your_o 435._o 9_o r_o will_v not_o allow_v 435._o 16._o for_o preservation_n r_o prevention_n 443._o 14_o r_o will_v know_v the_o 446._o 26._o for_o convert_v r_o unconvert_v 457._o 34._o for_o papist_n r_o popish_a 465._o 12._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o gentle_a reader_n sundry_a other_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n be_v escape_v in_o word_n letter_n point_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o read_n help_v thyself_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o impute_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n to_o the_o author_n but_o reckon_v the_o most_o and_o great_a mine_n and_o the_o least_o and_o small_a his_n rev._n 3._o 16._o 16._o levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 38._o â—_o thes._n 5._o â—1_n i._o ii_o ii_o jer._n 24._o â—_o 2._o 3._o two_o basket_n iii_o iii_o prov._n 24._o 23._o 23._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o
1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 13._o three_o if_o separation_n be_v lawful_a from_o person_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o then_o be_v communion_n unlawful_a with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o which_o remain_v in_o unbeleif_n as_o their_o work_n declare_v jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v not_o christ._n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a both_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o grace_n servant_n and_o ordinance_n howsoever_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v christian_n now_o for_o separation_n from_o gentile_n without_o christ_n &_o from_o antichrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v account_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o of_o haethenism_n in_o this_o respect_n call_v it_o 4_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o and_o so_o warn_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o write_v but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n be_v as_o very_o persuade_v as_o myself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n formal_o consider_v in_o her_o law_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contrive_v &_o execute_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n do_v persecute_v christian_n under_o a_o show_n for_o christ._n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o show_n for_o christ_n all_o grant_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n let_v your_o prison_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v want_v no_o record_n and_o if_o you_o yet_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v the_o wound_a man_n which_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o ask_v your_o own_o brethren_n the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n against_o we_o you_o back_o your_o book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o refuse_v the_o prelate_n badge_n and_o livery_n the_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o the_o like_a will_v testify_v with_o we_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichristian_a praelacy_n against_o christian_n the_o separation_n you_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v from_o familiar_a accompany_v in_o private_a conversation_n with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a when_o neither_o religion_n command_v etc._n etc._n what_o mr_n b._n ought_v man_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n and_o not_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o religious_a familiarity_n or_o communion_n save_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v cast_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o religious_a communion_n at_o all_o with_o heathen_n or_o person_n 9_o uncircumcised_a which_o therefore_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o you_o be_v drive_v in_o answer_n to_o act._n 21._o 28._o 29._o to_o affirm_v they_o may_v 2_o book_n pag_n 175._o and_o as_o such_o must_v we_o account_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o no_o religious_a communion_n either_o private_a or_o public_a may_v be_v hold_v with_o person_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o with_o such_o lewd_a person_n as_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v thereof_o clear_o convince_v though_o the_o church_n want_v grace_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o church_n ungodly_a connivency_n &_o upboulstr_n they_o in_o their_o scandalous_a sin_n make_v they_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o itself_o in_o truth_n like_a unto_o they_o as_o 7._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o thing_n abominable_a into_o his_o house_n be_v accurse_v like_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o either_o bring_v it_o into_o or_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n house_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_o wicked_a whether_o idolatour_n haeretique_n or_o profane_a liver_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n ever_o keep_v inviolated_a which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o abominable_a see_v these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 40._o 47._o &_o 19_o 19_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v private_a and_o voluntary_a familiarity_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o affirm_v but_o religious_a also_o to_o which_o you_o unskilful_o oppose_v voluntary_a where_o no_o society_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n in_o other_o or_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v civil_a communion_n with_o any_o and_o yet_o hold_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o conclude_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o people_n not_o only_o several_o and_o in_o their_o person_n but_o joint_o &_o in_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o exhort_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n to_o sequester_v censure_n reject_v and_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_a and_o infectious_a the_o brother_n or_o brethren_n fail_v in_o these_o duty_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v not_o by_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v they_o or_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v save_v to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o own_o swarve_n and_o neglect_v from_o and_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o streyt_n and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n only_o before_o i_o end_v i_o must_v touch_v one_o point_n of_o deep_a divinity_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n b._n bern._n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v 176._o his_o before_o he_o command_v they_o and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o former_a book_n with_o that_o answ._n which_o he_o not_o only_o write_v but_o substantial_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o his_o second_o that_o when_o the_o l._n set_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n his_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o by_o which_o he_o extol_v a_o people_n above_o other_o people_n well_o mr_n b._n to_o let_v pass_v your_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v mr_n smyth_n for_o that_o where_o he_o confute_v one_o book_n by_o a_o other_o you_o confute_v you_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howsoever_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o his_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o proclamation_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o l._n jesus_n have_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o man_n make_v his_o people_n by_o the_o publish_n &_o preach_v of_o his_o commandment_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o â—_o error_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n we_o profess_v we_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n among_o you_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o amongst_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o church-communion_n &_o ordinance_n we_o can_v so_o difference_n you_o but_o must_v testify_v against_o your_o apostasy_n as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o mr_n b._n or_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o speak_v thus_o general_o and_o alike_o of_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o even_o your_o own_o church_n intend_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o alike_o without_o exception_n
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
who_o relate_v to_o laban_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o direction_n in_o the_o buesines_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n may_v say_v thus_o &_o thus_o in_o prayer_n though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o scripture_n may_v i_o bring_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n and_o particle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n will_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o stint_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v for_o direction_n therein_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n stint_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 20._o deut._n 33._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 6._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n they_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n &_o the_o ch_z the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n to_o be_v abolish_v but_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a 4._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v prescribe_v four_o they_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o they_o pray_v say_v then_o either_o matthew_n or_o luke_n miss_v in_o christ_n intendment_n for_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v record_v not_o the_o same_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n if_o defence_n be_v make_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n that_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n &_o at_o both_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n intendment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v a_o commandment_n bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v v._o as_o much_o as_o whensoever_o or_o â—â—_o what_o time_n soever_o you_o pray_v say_v as_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o math._n 10._o 19_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o 26._o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o deliver_v you_o when_o soever_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n whensoever_o you_o come_v together_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n &_o speak_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n v_o 2._o when_o thou_o pray_v five_o 5._o when_o you_o fast_o v_o 16._o that_o be_v whensoever_o thou_o give_v alm_n fast_o or_o pray_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v then_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v but_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n neither_o be_v the_o quaestion_n as_o they_o untrue_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v he_o command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v and_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a objection_n as_o these_o minister_n make_v it_o that_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n for_o read_v of_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v and_o never_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o stint_v they_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o use_v they_o not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o touch_v vi_o alm_n &_o fast_v as_o prayer_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o 17._o when_o â—_o they_o fast_o they_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o these_o ceremony_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o these_o very_a word_n he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o touch_v prayer_n itself_o he_o as_o well_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v as_o what_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n &_o shut_v 6._o the_o door_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n as_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o very_a form_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n &_o vainglory_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a babble_n and_o superstitious_a repetition_n and_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o know_v their_o want_n beforehand_o v_o 7._o 8._o last_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o vii_o be_v call_v so_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n and_o so_o utter_v it_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o prescript_n or_o repeat_v it_o by_o memory_n pray_v indeed_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o text_n and_o groundwork_n and_o must_v speak_v according_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v take_v a_o verse_n two_o or_o more_o &_o use_v they_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o fit_v our_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n so_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v this_o prescript_n ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n &_o must_v pray_v according_a unto_o it_o and_o may_v use_v a_o petition_n two_o or_o more_o or_o all_o in_o or_o of_o it_o even_o word_n for_o word_n if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o immediate_a teach_n and_o suggestion_n all_o our_o requaest_n must_v be_v put_v up_o do_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o our_o present_a occasion_n and_o needs_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n advertise_v they_o that_o 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n that_o mention_v this_o institution_n and_o compare_v either_o one_o of_o they_o with_o 19_o another_o or_o paul_n with_o any_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ordinance_n stand_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o all_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n administer_v this_o supper_n but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o great_a